Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
Daily
FOR
Needs.
Daily
**
As
BOSTON:
ROBERTS
BROTHERS.
1885.
be^
THE
NEW
PUBLIC
YORK
LIBRARY
742914
ASTOR,
TILDtN
LfcNOX
AND
FOUNDAriONS
1916
Cefp'ight,
1884,
By
'.mXVv''^.'vTileston.
^Inibtrsilijr
?lrcss:
JOHN
WILSON
AND
SON,
CAMBRIDGE.
PREFACE.
little
'T^HIS
^
prose
of
texts
men
of
to
the
cheerfulness
bear
it
times,
reader
the
and
burdens
fov.adaily
iniended
folloxvsh^^^
many
strengthen
and
"is
is
to
in
selections
accompanying
Thesd'
coiin's.G'llor.
and
goodly
the
\vith
v.efse,
Scripture,
companion
of
and'
brief
of
book
cf
\Vise
hopfeu
holy
and
help
r^iay
perform
of
words
the
duties
with
day
each
to
courage.
M.
W.
T.
January
They
in the
corn
Build
ear.
thee
Let
each
swift
Shut
thy
from
thee
Till thou
thine
Leaving
iv. 28.
low-vaulted
past !
nobler
the
than
with
heaven
dome
last,
vast,
more
O.
hearts
"LJIIGH
some
God,
to
fresh
some
dreams
till their
march
of
reward
resolution
the
;
and
with
alternation
who
see
work
moral
do
the
too
meek
too
earnest
and
whose
the
better
; and
the camp
up
distant
call, some
break
no
Holmes.
hearing
they are
soon
of ease,
find
and
who
those
start
And,
never
accumulates, and
rest
with
of
clarion
faithful service.
who
fore,
whom, there-
is instantaneous
and
stant
con-
W.
long without
never
their
in
observed
on
are
new
even
soul,
my
roll !
seasons
temple,
new
ear,
statelymansions,
more
Leave
the
Mark
"
the
As
"
blade^ then
the
First
Ps. Ixxxiv. 7.
strengthto strength.
from
oo
; 'vhose
ceaseless
worship is action,
aspiration.
J.
Martineau.
January
The
shall
Lord
in
coming
and
forth,
Lord, Thon
hast
been
Ps.
generations.
"
With
future,
We
to
xc.
all to
like to
are
the
past
we
own
we
our
future
our
as, and
nature,
our
Doddridge.
whom
there
day
is
is
no
as
far
nature
hope and
will,waiting for
always giving as
than, we
Partakers
too,
we
and
courage
the endless
fast
they
feel Him
can
thus
as
He
walk
of
can
which
us
fear,
do
He
able
it in.
G.
to
in whom
without
get
as
the divine
strengthto
good
He
past,
our
perfectAll-in-all
that
is eternal
whom
to
is in
He
as
more
present.
Him
to
fearingnothing,because
much
as
resting in
full of
take
with
future
present, and
ever
in
Him
past and
both
be
day,
years, and a tliousand years as one
do our
leavwork
in the great present, ing
thousand
much
all
unknown,
us
future,with whom
])ast or
is in
more.
ever-
i.
P.
are
for
even
commit,
Thy guardian care
peaceful leave before Thy feet.
And
when
thy
dwelling-place in
our
gratefulhearts
The
TT7E
and
out
cxxi. 8.
Ps.
"
this ti)ne
from
2.
MacDonald.
His
is
to
3.
January
thy days, so
/Is
sliall
Deut.
"
xxxiii. 25.
the
Sufficientunto
the
is
day
evil
thereof.
"
vi. 34..
Matt.
Oh,
ask
thou, How
not
burden
The
Sufficient for
Its evil and
of
to-morrow
to-day,its
its
care,
sorrow
imparteth by
Strength sufficient
God
I bear
shall
the
way
for the
day.
TLTE
that
hath
so
much
great, is very
and
chooses
of
sends
and
dead
are
to
the
sit down
Enjoy
thorns.
God
to
them
to
morrow.
and
uncertain,what
our
we
load
will be
look
will be
as
day
we
one
be,
for this
if
his
sorrow
pleasures,
little handful
evils of
the
yesterday,and
into
all these
so
; and
But
with
love
upon
the
sweetly:
in
loses
peevishness,who
and
joy, and
of
causes
many
Saxby.
E.
J.
is
it bear
only
ours,
abroad, and
what
intolerable
as
bring
certain
evil of many,
and
we
yet born
not
are
tiently
pa-
will
it is
Jeremy
never
sonable.
unrea-
Taylor.
4.
January
If
but
sin, we
we
will
we
Thine.
For
know
to
yea,
Wisdom
tality.
"
Oh,
empty
And
then
Take
Thy fulness
possession,Lord,
is the
and
power,
and
sin,
and
in ;
enter
be
Thee
unto
2, 3.
xv.
self,the world,
of
us
obedience
Thine
Solomon
of
in all
full
Into
Be
are
let each
brought
Thine
the
to
thought
will, that
we
Thee.
C.
'T^AKE
steadilysome
stand
God's
out
grace,
before
and
the love
of
it
of
God,
thee,
fibre
every
strongly,by the
wholly to sacrifice
grace
and
this sin
to
sin,which
one
spare
or
to
J.
to
seems
it out,
root
of
E.
by
it.
Purpose
strength of God,
sinful inclination
it not, until
thou
to
leave
E.
B.
PUSEY.
January
That
He
chiireh^
jnii^htpresent
ha^nng spot,
not
that
thina^, but
blemish.
Ye
also, as
house.
Himself
wrinkle,
or
be
or
holy
(ilorious
such
any
ivithout
and
27.
lively stones,
PETERii.
"
v.
it to
should
it
Eph.
"
5.
built tip
are
spiritual
5.
of God
holy Church
appears
Tlyrough every age and race,
Unwastcd
by the lapse of years,
Unchanged by changing place.
Onk
S.
there
TEMPLE
has
been
-^^
Longfellow.
earth, a
upon
of living
stones
;
spiritual
Temple, made up
a
Temple, as I may say, composed of souls ; a
Temple with God for its light,and Christ for the
high priest; with wings of angels for its arches,
with saints and
teachers for its pillars,
and with
Wherever
there is
worshippersfor its pavement.
faith and love,this Temple is.
H.
J.
they shall
in
those
worlds
no
that
end
these
part of the
belongs not
to
of the
utterance
imprisoning bodies,
of
same
great Temple
There
God
can
; for
be
is,to which
the ple
Temreacn,
to be wrought at last into a perfect
of God
does
shall find
ours
alone.
where
universe
creation
souls when
our
souls
this earth
growing Temple
of
carries
He
of these
out
pass
themselves
it
worlds
whatever
To
Newman.
by
not
"
perfectobedience
God.
Phillips
Brooks.
to
January
6.
do)n\j/mkelh
Wisdom
Solomon
all
In
a:es
"
of
with
Meanwhile
glorious lir^,
beneath
Thy sacred
turns
'11 hold
We
them
Know
by
For
For
To
shew
communion
and
look
voice,
Thine
of
hope,
through
feet
sweet,
and thank
them
all
in thrall,
helping us
of
words
saint
and
son
every
the
Along
Sittingby
vii. 27.
and
moonless
that
there
is
light in
^^
Kekle.
heaven.
J.
TF
live at
cannot
we
-*we
lived with
least
at
may
",
and
alone
with
Him,
live with
those
who
have
once
; and
Him
men
the
thoughts,of
women
which
discipline,
forecourt
train
of the
the
heaven.
deserves
least to rank
and
with
God,
if
next
life,
do
\ve
to
not
that have
to
any
noble
not
think
influence
it wasted
which
time
may
may
of
source
the direct
seek
nity
digmunion
com-
converse
left their
to
the
as
gate, of
very
j
Do
worship, and
we
in
sweetness
of true
pass the
forfeit the chief
ere
at
holy
sacred
world, is
We
.
great and
of this rich
temple
tastes,
the
vestiges
Martineau.
submit
bring upon
yourself
you
any
feeling.
J.
RUSKIN.
January
7.
The
ns-
His
"
lives which
The
hearts
The
baftled
The
Thou
so
which
are
hopes, the
takest, touchest
blossom
They
seem
the
to
low,
so
poor,
cramped and
impulse slow,
so
all,and
lo !
beautiful.
Susan
ROOT
set
and
and
rain
can
dull,
Coolidge.
in the finest
mate,
soil,in the best cli-
blessed
all that
do
for
with
it,is not
in
so
and
sun
sure
air
w-ay of
its
the
sun
not
W.M.
If
stand
in
Law.
the
is
are
we
in the best
ahvays ready
to
condition
to
receive
what
God
communicate.
T.
C.
Upham.
8.
January
As
have
we
all
unto
Let
ineii.
thereforeopportunity^ let
Gal.
"
vi.
brotherlylove
I
Thee
do
xiii.
I.
good
lo.
co)itinue.
for
us
IIeb.
"
thoughtful love,
Through constant
watching wise,
To meet
the glad with joyfulsmiles.
And
to wipe the weeping eyes,
ASK
And
To
heart
at
soothe
leisure
and
from
itself,
sympathize.
L.
A.
URELY
in
none
that
gifts,
full of cares,
are
so
to
them
Waring.
or
so
poor
also,waiting patiently
and
God
for His
on
trustfully
dailycommands,
He
will not give direct ministryfor Him, increasing
according to their strength and their desire.
There
is so
much
set
to be
rightin the world,
there
be led and
to
are
so
helped and
many
in contact
comforted, that we must continuallycome
with such in our
dailylife. Let us only take
inward, or
care, that,by the glance being turned
strained
miss
not
to
whom
onward,
our
we
straightfrom
or
of
turn
might
service,and
have
been
back
by
pass
sent
those
errand
an
on
God.
Charles.
Elizabeth
Look
do
reverie,we
lost in vacant
up
and
not
down
; look
out
and
not
; look
in ; and
forward
lend
Edward
and
not
hand.
E.
Hale.
9.
January
in every
And
work
he
that
the service
in
began
What
shall
of God
To
So
might
we
me
within
see
the
struggle grows
And
toils
the works
work
vi. 28.
]oi\^
"
Give
do, that
we
which
work
freedom,
to
from
begun
calls
work
Thee
to
to-day,
on;
play,
to
Thee
F.
J.
f~^OY)
is
kind
Father.
placeswhere He
that employment
and
chooses
He
will be
He
and
enough,
sense
we
is
our
wishes
is
either
whatever
Him, if
we
we
are
are
Father's
our
creature
ness."
busiw-hich
we
happy
wants
us
to
do
puzzle ourselves, it
always be sure,
may
be pleasing
cannot
we
or
doing, that
not
employed
if
for what
And
Clarke.
all in the
us
be
to
for every
tire ourselves
fault.
own
us
sets
"
work
gives
us
truly
to them,
delightful
humbly.
if
He
done.
are
ourselves,
J.
RUSKIN.
10.
January
lo
"
it.
xvii. 33.
Luke
"
best
I my
Lord
And
help me
fulfil,
resign
to
desires
comfort,
Thy will,
to
Thy jjleasuremine.
make
CowrER.
Wm.
do
V\7HAT
other
will, that
we
heavy hearts
tilingsare sweeter
our
have
attained
not
prove
but
that
to
than
His
us
to
perception of its
that our
realized,
sonship is yet but fiiintly
power,
and its ble.ssedness not
yet proved and known?
of
Our
freedom,
true
our
would
consent
and
offer them
with
all
turn
By consenting
full
the
ence.
trials into obedi-
our
them
make
we
again
ourselves
E.
design to
and
break
Manning.
Now
Nothing
hath
own,
Him.
to
n.
God
our
bound
thy
try thee, and
crown
; and
thee.
upon
with
purposes
of God
lie thou
to
do
to
thou
cords
These
therefore
thee, with
trouble
down
what
He
reward
canst
not
gently,and
please.
Jeremy
Taylor.
11.
January
/ ivill be
Thou
hast
known
my
glad;
and
1 1
TJiy
rejoice in
considered
soul
trouble ;
tny
adversities.
Ps.
in
Thou
Nay,
Each
Prescribes
for ills
else
none
to
A.
knows
most
from
ourselves,is hidden
to
know
come
to
see
then
we
with
us,
each
hopes,
our
and
come
ourselves
some
how
each
is
to
just
which,
more
to
this
towards
far,know
and
of
for
us,
and
then,
we
As
we
know
we
must
hide
tlien
we
and
sees
us,
His
designs
Providence,
failure
for
others
knew
we
the
through, we
His
desires, each
knowledge,
us.
Newton.
As
God
as
ordering
fitted
till
Him.
through
spiritual
state, which
own
Thee.
L.
little glimpse of
our
believing,
though
God
from
ourselves
catch
check
"
us
secret
come
7.
understand.
can
/^^OD
hast
xxxi.
"
for
mercy
of
our
in
something
know
Until
not.
take
not
all in
of,
we
faith,
goodness of
ourselves,we, thus
not, the
know
God.
E.
B.
PUSEY.
the
Let
of
my
12.
January
12
woi'ds
heart, be
strength,and
my
The
redeemer.
my
thoughts
Lord, make
in
that
The
issue
keep place,
holy,heavenly throng,
of
each
and
grace
guarded tongue.
T.
is another
'T^HERE
mean
restrainingthe
dwell
overmuch
silence
indulgingin
thoughts,whether
have
of silence
to
as
II.
Gill.
be
vated,
culti-
regards
not
that you
kind
besides
others.
14.
hearts
our
steep in innocence
And
Ps. xix
"
as
phantasmagoriaof picture-
the
of the past
made
"
small
or
future.
Be
sure
in the
spiritual
control your imagination,
when
can
life,
you
the duty and occupationactually
so
as to fix it on
of thoughts
of the crowd
to the exclusion
existing,
the mind.
which
are
perpetuallysweeping across
No
doubt, you cannot
prevent those thoughts
from
arising,but you can
prevent yourselffrom
dwellingon them ; you can
put them aside,you
the self-complacency,or irritation,
check
or
can
no
progress
close intercourse
Jean
with
N.
God.
Grou.
January
Speak
iv.
evil
not
13.
brethren.
of another,
one
James
"
II.
and
clamor,
with
wrath,
bitterness, and
all
Let
evil
all malice.
Eph.
"
aught good
If
Of
be
speaking,
thou,
thou
not
canst
then, the
in word
Lest
an-^er,
and
away
from
you,
iv. 31.
Take
put
and
or
friend,
silent
thou
say
way.
offend.
shouldst
Anon.
TF
there
is any
is the
that
person
person
to
of
whom
whom
disHke,
feel
you
ought
you
never
speak.
to
R.
To
recognize
and
seeing
beautiful
the
and
with
the
with
whom
actions
good qualitiesof
admire
to
have
you
Romanist
spiritwhich
delightall high
or
can
the
heal
those
least
to
find
your
"
nents,
oppo-
in those
be
it either
this is the
"
of slander
W.
only
and
calumny.
F.
in
even
bitterest
sympathy,
love
ous
gener-
joy
qualitieseven
Unitarian,
the
and
Cfxil.
Robertson.
of
14.
January
14
Thy
lord
servants
the
are
ready
appoint.
do
to
whatsoever
king
shall
appoints
portion day by day;
LOVE
My
Events
And
to
think
of
life
that
Sam.
hand,
only say,
Appoint
them
And
in Thine
in Thine
best
own
good time,
own
way.
A.
TF
15.
xv.
God
in His
are
I would
"
my
L.
Waring.
always,and equallyready
the King appoints,all the
to do Avhatsoever
trials and
vexations
arisingfrom any change in
His
appointments, great or small, simply do not
If He
exist.
appoints me to work there, shall I
we
and
really,
are
that I
lament
to
me
wait
because
annoyed
If I meant
shall
not
am
to
in-doors
His
wiite
"
should
some
my
I be
arc
put
out
simple work
feet,instead of
doing
of head
work
points
apbe
to
out-of-doors?
this
morning,
sends interrupting
He
I am
whom
to
speak
for His
sake, or at
"
"
Be
"
courteous
If
for
some
or
to
messages
grumble because
visitors,rich or poor, to
show
kindness
them, or
least obey His
command,
members
If He
to-day, am
not
am
all my
here?
work
to
my
hands
errands
or
seemingly
more
tant
impor-
tongue ?
F.
R.
for
IIavergal.
15.
January
will
is the
this
For
Jication.
"
and
us
"O
world
the
lacketh
;
grace,
unto
will,for
sense,
in
way
and
''
art
Fear
; He~
to
mayest
; I
unto
will
and
His
am
thy
bear
Teach
man,
be ; what
art
yet
thee
do, by His
thyself
approve
to do Thy
me
will say unto
He
salvation."
soul ; He
and
thee
sent
will for
He
thy
thee
thyself.
no7u
God," and
praiseof
thy grasp,glimpse of
thee
"
know
God
is God's
Him,
not
to
fulfilled it ;
favor,and
my
peace
God,
hast
willed
to
prove
may
for what
thou
His
Say
Thou
thy soul,
will speak
the
of
thee ; what
obtain
to
Him.
unto
some
; how
be,
for Thee.
meet
thing thou
what
sancti-
yottr
remove
may
heart
know
to
thou
in
holy temple,
seek
Then
noiv
inmost
our
in the presence
EAR,
into
so
Thyself
hindrances
Whatever
That
even
iv. 3.
Thess.
Between
of God,
will set
above
thee
things of
things which
ish
per-
unperishingbrightnessand
bliss and
love.
E.
B.
PusEv.
16.
January
even
our
"
When
all
sorrow
need
We
hide
And
herbs
The
shun
not
Familiar
Our
heart
our
seek
by
to
for calm
heal
woe
pathway
our
ask,
daily task,
our
ourselves
we
would
our
grow,
air is balm.
common
J.
when
/^H,
^"^^
of
a
our
we
own,
divine
and
on
to
we
open
often
duty
some
shut
the
fightingtill it
to
and
comes
shut
We
had
There
if
we
is
keep
our
out
sent
plan
hearts
it all works
together;
fightstogether,and goes
where.
right,somehow, some-
open,
all
us.
which
on
angel who
door.
.
hearts
our
the line
sever
the
out
or
great yearning
some
coming
was
wdth
sore
may
message
the man,
him
and
sick
too
from
awa)-
some,
are
turn
we
Keble.
Annie
Keary
17.
January
Beloved,
think
which
trial
try yoii,
iv. 12,
Peter
it not
is to
17
though some
strange
bnt
rejoice^ inasnmch
Christ's
sufferings.
as
you
of
"
13.
with
We
take
Our
burden
And
count
May
suffer,
up,
it
ask
nor
joy
that
serve,
it
even
be
less,
we
wait
or
will
Whose
thankfulness
solemn
for
done
Thee,
J.
ECEIVE
inward
every
and
G.
Whittier.
outward
trouble,
every
thy hands,
as
true
desolation, with
opportunity
and
both
blessed
casion
oc-
of
at
other
view
and
then
become
state
and
inward
no
is
kind
blessed
best, wdiich
fullest
other
reject every
every
the
outward
or
of
day
thought
trial and
of
in
about
distress
thy prosperity.
exerciseth
resignationto
trouble
the'
any
it ;
wdll
That
highestfaith in,
God.
Wm.
Law.
18.
January
Thou
Lord
shall
thy
God
"
II.
Rejoice evermore.
I
Thess.
on
thy
everythinggive
thanks.
"
i8.
i6,
v.
Grave
In
heart
each
"
past "red-letter
clay
of the way
Forget not all the sunshine
By which the Lord hath led thee ; answered
prayers,
And
lifted
jo3'sunasked, strange blessings,
cares,
Grand
Thus
life
shall
be
promise-echoes!
thy
Oiie record
of His
love
and
faithfulness
F.
/^RATITUDE
^-^
attention
to
to
multitude
the
It fills us
one.
loves and
smallest
from
consists
our
cares
need
in
R.
thee.
Havergal.
watchful, minute
the particulars
of our
state, and
of God's
bygifts,taken one
with
God
that
consciousness
childhood
to
to
God
blessed
has
been
and
thought,that
therly
laying His fa-
;
ui)on us, and always in benediction
the strokes of His
hands
are
blessings,
hands
that
and
When
even
among
this
the
chiefest
have
we
ever
received.
H.
E.
Mawning.
19.
January
Ps.
rejoicethat
the Lord.
seek
joy of the
The
is your
Lord
strength.
"
Thou
Sun,
my
be
Presence
soul
the
selfishness
my
of
atmosphere
Thy
Thy
My
be
Love
all my
sunshine
my
ever
that
little mote
destroy,
lives
joy ;
bright,
but in Thy light.
Gerhard
DO
nothing
cloth, and
when
own
eye.
long
capable
look
the
God
as
for
moon
hand.
and
while
and
sittingat
candle
sound
no
of
soul and
of
sit down,
Poor
of
out
be
heaven
the
and
work
of
and
Woman,
myself
181
at
Almighty
an
universe,
one
of
in it.
Methodist
as
and
gaze
grandeur of the
think
"
who,
I get up
window,
in my
I am,
and
happy.
the
and
that of my
but
loving God,
stars, the
happiest beings
A
but
me
in my
lives,must
I think
then
been
I
...
creature
happier times
I have
before
hearing
Tersteegen.
had
I have
soul, than
my
work, with
white
when
know
not
in
Neh.
10.
Be
"
3.
cv.
viii.
of them
the heart
Let
19
Century.
the
20.
January
20
The
taketh
Lord
the
beaiiiify
with
meek
down
Send
And
in His
pleasure
salvation.
Ps.
"
He
cxlix. 4.
let this my
Clothe
with
me
With
lowliness
adorning be :
wisdom, patience,love,
and
purity.
Lange.
Joachim
TT
in words
is not
lines and
charitywill
mould
and
departurewill consign
will
the
to
the
what
features
not
impress
; neither
on
of
a
them
est
cold-
and
darkness
loveliest.
any
hardest
gildthe
neither
countenance,
is not
will
above,
from
likeness
Thy
people :
which,
their
there
For
even
mentarily,
mo-
fairness
new
only, but
upon
on
the
whole
"
of this, grace
of form.
J.
There
or
is
no
beautifier
pain around
RUSKIN.
of
complexion,or form,
scatter
to
joy and not
us.
R.
W.
Emerson.
JCuiiuary 21.
21
shall
Even
youths
"
Lord,
When
what
courage
I do
each
thing,
Thy
least breath
I shine
Make
and
with
and
Like
those
And,
with
delight
sustains
wing
my
move
above,
much
gladness
Quitting sadness,
fair days of every
me
night.
H.
A UGH
AN.
the
to
by livingwholly in submission
surrounded
Divine
Influence, becomes
for himself, internal pleasures
with, and creates
IV/rAN,
infinitely
greater
to
"
state
of
than
he
any
can
otherwise
Beatitude.
heavenly
J.
By
in a
persisting
beyond what I can
of the mind,
powers
and
good
but
its
habit
; and
shall
shall not
P.
Greaves.
we
self-denial,
increase
produce
as
greatness of spirit
purposes
own
of
express,
and
attain
lost
then
inward
that cheerfulness
will fit us
have
being
the
shall,
for all
pleasure,
filled with
pleasures.
Henry
More.
22.
January
22
Th"7i
the Lord.
shall
"
ive
Hose
know,
A
if
we
follow
on
to
know
vi. 3.
as
the
"
J.
G.
Whittier.
is
E.
That
which
is called
B.
consideringwhat
PUSEY.
is
our
nothing
Butler.
23.
January
thou
If
draw
10,
II.
If
shall
And
shall
be
the
as
shalt
firm
cleared
not
make
miss
who
LORD,
^^^
grant
which
Thou
Thou
\V.
strict
if Thou
; in
great
shouldest
to
of
life for
Thy
truth's
down
acts
call
pain
us
and
of
or
Thee
daily duties
wills to
our
or
ocation,
prov-
manner,
duty
or
fection,
per-
them, uplift
to
laying
courage,
sake,
follow
to
word
of
death,
unto
little
under
patience
heroic
self-sacrifice,
us
bow
us,
Goethe.
VON
even
In
goest.
truthfulness
humility,kindness
Guide
Thee, grace
callest
simple obedience,
sun.
our
us, I pray
whithersoever
to
art
To-day,
To-morrow's
J.
/^
Iviii.
ISA.
"
for
footing
dark
and
noonday;
Yesterday
clouds
Thou
h?t7ig}y,and
thy light rise in
continually.
thereby
Whatever
the
to
thee
guide
hast
thou
then
thy darkness
obscurity, and
the
soul
thy
oict
23
for
down
brother.
Amen.
C.
G.
ROSSETTI.
24.
January
xvi.
Ps.
Lo?-d,who
given
the Lord.
be
That
With
the
all
day
service
Which
no
of
ing
spirit; serv-
listeninglove
Thee,
on
a
else
one
in
11.
reverent,
waits
the
fervent
xii.
Rom.
"
Mine
watchful
can
heart
see.
A.
IVrOTHING
is small
whatever
tells
of conscience
us
us
that
He
do, however
important we
have
sight;
to
us,
the voice
once
requires anything
the other
we
Waring.
great
if
rightto measure
He
hand, whatever
of us,
On
wills becomes
He
L.
great in God's
or
and
seemingly trifling,
however
coitusel.
me
7.
slothful in business
Not
hath
its importance.
no
would
not
think
may
have
it,is as
Him,
to
His
trust
Him,
voice, and
fix your
then
go
eye
on
upon
Him,
bravely and
Jean
Nicolas
listen
fully.
cheer-
Grou.
January
If
ye
them.
"
knozj
iJicse
John
xiii. 17.
doeth
it not, to him
We
The
kindle
spiritbloweth
The
In mystery
But
be
soul
our
in hours
tasks
Can
and
through
of
hours
iv. 17.
will
resides,
heart
still,
abides
insightwilled
of
fulfilled.
gloom
Matthlw
TUIURT
not
your
do
ye
good, and
do
to
we
is
if
ye
James
"
when
in the
fire that
are
knowcth
it is sin.
cannot
25
things,happy
that
hiin
Therefore to
25.
with
conscience
Arnold.
known
any
sin.
S. Rutherford.
Deep-rooted
easilyaltered
in
that
which
them.
He
certain
often
acts
thing;
not
unjustly who
only
he
John
Woolman.
does
not
who
does
do
certain
thing.
Marcus
Every
should
duty we
have
omit
obscures
Antoninus.
some
truth
vre
known.
John
Ruskin.
26
26.
January
the
depth of
k/iowledi^c
of God
and
luents^
how
His
ways
of
the ivisdojn
misearcJiable
past finding
and
are
His
jiidg-
out
Ro:m.
"
not
shall
we
be.
"
John
iii.2.
No
We
life
be
may
Good,
God's
lost
ever
always
Since
And
is
star
wc
what
can
always
The
hopes
May
be
seen,
might
we
liour
be
is
been.
have
"
And
have
once
redeemed
life and
*^
truer
life,and
decay,
this the
seem,
dream.
A.
prayest
to
and
noble
God
Procter.
has said
BERNARD
est
blot
A.
CT.
death
from
it all away
can
;
that lost in some
far distance
the
breath,
continue
constant
this
than
if you
had
never
J. Tauler.
felt them.
1
290-1361.
27.
January
27
"
For
IsA.
"
saitJi the
high
and
Ivii. 15.
Without
Thy
end
an
Our
lives
Making
our
life all
Thy
weakness
is it neither
But
the
in
outspread
feel
Yet
calm
bound
or
around,
strong,
wilderness
gladness
light;
nor
of
darkness
our
sea,
full
eternity.
F.
r\
TRUTH
art
Truth
Thou
art
my
day.
When
that
up,
to
of
awe
Thee
that
to
Eternity !
see
in the
do
Thee
forth
strongly,didst
I
perceived
art
beat
trembled
mvself
to
who
Love
liftedst
for
as
beams
back
to
of
me
light
ness
the weak-
and
unlikeness.
St.
me
see.
v-ith love
be
and
sigh night
yet such
Thy
Faber.
Love
somewhat
was
not
was
region of
And
Thee, Thou
there
sight,and
I
W.
Eternity who
streaming
my
and
And
God,
most
me
might
Thou
upon
art
I first knew
see, and
And
who
bright;
Augustine.
28
fear
wajit
no
"
Thoii
of
28.
January
openest Thme
every
hand,
"
What
Thou
Let
What
'T
me
shalt
as
to-morrow
Cahiily to Thy
is enough that
Why
should
to-day provide,
child
I the
desire
16.
cxlv.
Ps.
livingthing.
the
satisficst
and
receive
betide,
may
wisdom
leave.
Thou
wilt
burden
care
bear
J. Newton.
TIT AVE
we
found
that
increased
consequences
our
judgment, made
the
us
wiser
and
the
possible
clearness
of
in meeting
braver
present, and
future?
If
...
bread, and
huddled
anxiety about
we
left the
not
to each
allotting
days togetlier,
its appointed task, but ever
deferring that to the
the future for its own
future,and drawing upon
when
be
must
met
troubles, which
they come
whether
have
we
or
anticipatedthem
not, we
found
should
have
a
simplicityand honesty in
our
lives,a capacity for work, an enjoyment in
it, to
our
which
we
are
now,
for
the
most
part,
strangers.
F.
D.
Maurice.
29.
January
/ the Lord
thee,Fear
ivill hold
I will
not ;
29
"
loving-kindness, O
Thy marvellous
savest
by Thy right hand them which put
ShoTi)
that
in
trust
Thee,
Thou
their
Ps. xvii. 7.
"
TAKE
S.
T^O
not
chances
to
them
with
whose
He
to
you
has
His
forward
look
of this hfe
full
are,
kept
dear
deliver
forward
to
what
will take
day.
Be
in
He
at
Either
care
He
His
you
of you
who
you
for
fiom
you
and
the
day,
to-
every
suffering,
will
thoughts and
look
not
to-morrow
to-morrow,
shield
stand.
cannot
cares
fast
safely
you
Do
arms.
happen
may
will
when
hold
but
you
will lead
He
everlastingFather
same
or
you
do
"
hand, and
will bear
look
them.
of
out
you
hitherto,
fear; rather
in
and
changes
will
you
the
to
Johnson.
bear
it.
anxious
imaginations.
Francis
de
Sales.
30.
January
30
I take
If
"
cxxxix.
Ps.
9,
The
how
holds
that
Law
I must
Still in Thee
is near,
end
And
Thee
lose
CANNOT
The
ro.
rest
wide
the
at
soe'er
worlds
last in
abiding,
my
I roam;
steps is guiding,
home.
Thee, my
SCUDDER.
E.
tJOW
can
we
to
come
this direct
perceive
Therefore, let
heart,and
own
and
at
see
search
home
what
commands
cease
be
man
after outward
while
on
there
is
things. If he is
earth,he will surely come
do at home,
what
to
him
to
or
whether
usefulness
in
joy, let
give him
him
path
himself, and
thus
his
it
or
him
to
still simply
for
God's
to
God
and
means,
and
also
then
God
follow
of
thus
"
him
surrender
whatever
in his
from
inwardlywithout
outwardly by the help of means
him
home
at
let
along
feel His
hand
yield himself
sake, out
of
do
if God
And
on.
in
all
up,
and
love, and
not
things,let
go
out,
with-
still press
forward.
J.
,
Tauler.
31.
January
/// all
thy ways
direct thy paths.
leadeth
He
me.
ways,
So, whether
I
dwell,
The
on
where
Not
shadows
2.
; sometimes
always
heavy
leadeth
shadows
me
be.
lie,what
matter?
He
is there.
Henry
"
He
the
in the
or
best, in kindness
knoweth
In weary
xxiii.
Ps.
"
pastures green
Who
iii. 6.
Prov.
"
shall
atid He
ackfiowlcdgeHini^
''
"
In
31
H.
Barry.
I ^HE
nor
He
to
sees
be
found
the
in
earthlytrials. If He
be sure
they are green
and
He
be
made
will be
opposition
leads
you
there, you
stillwaters
you
of trouble
ragingwaves
be
the
them, and
influences upon
for you
case,
you
let them
He
must
have
will
go
to
may
Perhaps
walk
and
side
be-
sorrow.
make
and
of
or
will grow
If this should
beside
of
are
us
midst
sees
of
some
them
lie down
you.
H.
W.
S.
February
32
the
Now
be
you
to
to
Christ
God
1.
like-^ninded
consolation
a?id
of patience
another
toward
one
according
Let
Jesus.
Rom.
"
have
patience
5.
xv.
her
grajit
work.
perfect
James
"
1. 4.
Make
by day
Day
Teach
and
patient, kind,
me
how
me
live
to
gentle,
nearly
more
I pray.
As
Siiarpe's
exercise
'T^HE
practice
be
may
and
be
the
at
upon
of
presence
moment
any
temper,
and
continual
God;
for
for
almost
an
it is
to
all that
to
of
involves
patience
display of good
heroic
road
come
of
Magazine.
to
seems
self
rest,
s
are
patience.
belong
private property,
invaded
The
by
family
such
these
is
short
to
intimatelyto
most
full
as
self;
self,
time, home,
trials of
continual
of
we
such
F.
nities.
opportu-
W.
Faber.
February
Now
are
exhort
we
yoit,
weak^
patient toward
be
The
little worries
May
lie
Or
we
as
may
Of
2.
33
them
brethren, warn
feeble-minded^support
all
which
men.
we
"
each
meet
v.
the
14.
day
our
stumbling-blocks across
way,
make
them
stepping-stonesto be
grace,
Lord,
to
Thee.
A.
"V\7E
Thess.
that
E.
Hamilton.
be
our
own
continuallysacrificing
wills,as opportunity serves, to the will of
others ; bearing,without notice,sightsand sounds
this or
that annoy
that task,
us
; setting about
when
had far rather be doing something very
we
different ; perseveringin it,often,when
we
are
for
thoroughly tired of it; keeping company
be a great joy to us
duty's sake, when it would
all the trifling
to be by ourselves ; besides
ward
untoaccidents
of life ; bodilypain and weakness
long continued, and perplexing us often when it
does not amount
what we
to illness ; losing
value,
missing what we desire ; disappointmentin other
folly,
persons, wilfulness,unkindness, ingratitude,
in
cases
must
where
we
least expect
it.
J.
3
Keble.
February
34
Search
and
know
wicked
in
Ps.
"
know
thoughts ;
jny
way
and
God,
mc,
and
me,
cxxxix.
3.
and
lead
the
in
me
im,
any
lasting.
ever-
way
23, 24.
the
from
evil tongue,
us
From
the
heart
From
the
sins, whate'er
divide
try
if there be
see
Save
That
Jieaj't;
my
the
that
thinketh
they be,
from
soul
wrong,
Thee.
Anon.
QUCH
as
will be
soul is
for
can
thy
the
dyed by
continuous
are
liabitual
character
the
instance,that where
well, then, he
can
of
thy
is there
; for the
mind
But
he
man
live,there
can
live in
must
in
that
sets
himself
he
palace :
palace.
Marcus
Who
also
series
thoughts,such
Antoninus.
the
to
task
of
a
as
state
as
much
night is
to
opposed
day ?
to
simphcityand humility
M.
A.
Kelty
4.
February
ojfcnd not
If any man
perfect inan^ and able also
James iii. 2.
35
in
word,
to
bridle
tJie
is
same
the ivhole
body.
"
Set
watch
door
of
Ps.
lips.
my
"
What!
rash,
Oh, how
This
or
shall
mark
idle,or
I, most
of
true
one
evil
word,
unkind!
gracious Lord,
perfectionfind ?
Wesley.
C.
T"! 7HEN
the
keep
cxlii. 3.
speak
never
Or
Diouth
Lord, beforemy
O
,
remember
temptations to give
quick indulgence to disappointment or
irritation or unsympathizing weariness,
and
we
our
how
hard
the world
in all states
without
us
and
the frames
meet
own
tween
be-
within,
of
and
unobservant
or
"
"
styleof
Perfect
Man.
J.
H.
Thom
36
5.
February
Blessed
and he that
they that keep jiuIgDient^
doeth righteo2csness
Ps. cvi. 3.
at all times.
Thou
shalt be stedfast,
and
shalt not fear : because
thoii shalt forget thy misery^ and
remember
it as waters
that pass away.
Job xi. 15, 16.
are
"
"
In
the
bitter
Beaten
the
By
and
winds
the
desolate
Are
I
am
To
the
woe,
about
tossed
sullen
From
Where
of
waves
blow
that
shores
anchors
that
of
doubt,
faith has
cast
fail.
Washington
TN
the
soul
darkest
can
hour
at least is certain.
future
generous
than
than
to
be
to
be
earthlyblessedness
darkness
is
and
human
else is
doubtful,this
be
God
no
than
coward.
of the
be
to
true
is the
and
then, it is better
even
selfish,better
licentious,better
be brave
If there
state, yet,
which
through
pass, whatever
Gladden.
chaste
who, in the
landmarks.
and
be
than
beyond
all is drear
to
false,better
Blessed
man
no
to
to
all
pestuous
tem-
hold
Thrice
blessed
cheerless
within
him, and
terrify
his friends shrink from him, has obstinately
clung
his
moral
to
Thrice
good.
blessed, because
night shall pass into clear, brightday.
without, when
his
teachers
F.
W.
Robertson
6.
February
"
M^/ioso
putteih his
Prov.
xxix.
in the Lord
trust
wait
His
His
hope
who
Ivii. 2.
; content
hath
wants
chose
known
are
for
us
sent;
His
own.
G.
has
/^OD
ourselves
not
we
fit to
not
are
prepared for
for any
us, we
condition
In this time
other.
at
Let
it,and
back
with
we
If easy
learn
belief
times
may
teach
what
He, and
demon.
that which
have
been
imagine
we
live and
wish
degrees,or
If easy
may
should
shall not
we
with
cope
to
dark
some
If
has
He
unfit
utterly
for
ourselves.
wrestle,and
in
no
difficult times
they
are
us
its ten
it.
or
that
Neumarck.
brought us
that
gracious will,
inmost
our
Him
To
safe.
keep still,
love
all-discerning
doubt
Nor
be
God,
unto
Ps.
"
in cheerful
whate'er
take
high ;
heart
restless
thy
And
To
shall
25.
God
viost
/ ijuill c?y ujito
performeth all thingsfor me.
Only
37
us
is
belief
that
we
sun
could
could
go
us
more
in earnest
go
back
departed,it is that
are
make
that the
the
; that
to
placed.
F.
D.
Maurice
7.^
February
38
Obey
voice, and
my
shall be my
that I have
unto
you.
will
and
people :
commanded
in my
The
task, in smoother
But
Thcc
ye
you,
that
it may
Him
ways
be well
heard
was
walks
to
serve
stray;
if
strictly,
more
W.
"DRAY
all the
in
ye
I deferred
would
now
walk
heart
God, and
be your
vii. 23.
Jer.
"
oft,when
And
I may.
Wordsworth.
"
"
"
obedience
His
is better than
face ; obedience
Him.
All
what
He
duties
your
bids
is to
is to
approach
an
approach
far off,though
Him.
an
"
visible
He
of
screen
is the
are
we
soon
have
steps
as
councils
battle he
command
to
of
only way
obediences.
seek
seeing
do
To
approach
seems
to
Him
thingswhich
who
H.
is not
behind
hides Him
J.
As
have
You
none.
from
this
us.
Nf.wman.
at His feet,
layourselves entirely
enough hght given us to guide our own
the foot-soldier,
who hears nothing of the
we
as
that
is
determine
the
course
of the great
which
he must
himself
obey.
George
Eliot
of
8.
February
leadeth
He
eth
soul
my
leadeth
He
leads
He
The
And
where
waters
soft
homeward
My
sake.
me
wandering
I'estor-
xxiii. 2, 3.
glide,
waters
and
He
paths of righteousness
Ps.
"
the
still,
will
He
the
in
me
nainc''s
His
for
beside
me
39
gently guide
and
heart
will.
Keble.
J.
^^^
in
of
part
much
fear
all
and
Yet
His
burdens
He
voice
gentle ; by
or
will
are
bring
will
His
wilful
us
to
for
guide
staff and
:
His
any
will
be
Through
weariness, in much
much
sadness
the v/orld
all.
by
His
and
His
suspect.
eye
be
we
rod,
by
and
knows,
never
never
By
us, if
how,
He
last.
at
will suffice
He
home
an
though
will guide
rough one :
it,*yet
faintingof heart, in
under
He
it be
be, and
loneliness,in griefsthat
arises
Him,
life.
upon
bring us
trial it may
and
makes
our
hang
wnll
He
us.
devotion
path, though
sure
though shadows
with
and
faith,which
habitual
unseen,
us
obedience
of
/^UT
docile
if
we
and
der
wan-
all means,
rest.
H.
E.
by
or
Manning.
He
9.
February
40
was
earth
a/raid, and
lo,there thou
hid
and
went
hast
that
thy
is thine.
Matt.
"
25.
XXV.
Time
I shrank
was,
fear
From
I would
But
the
I cast
now
And
dread
Such
what
of
aim
at
strong.
was
that
sin
right,
was
;
wrong
sacred
fight,
the
foe
what
was
shame
sorer
Such
of
from
brave
not
Because
finer
sense
aside
indolence,
was
heaven
was
pride.
H.
J.
TF
he falls into
some
error,
he does
humble
not
he
his way
anew
rejoicing.Were
hundred
times in the day, he would
he would
rather
His
to
tender
horror
man
has
love
of that which
cry
of
Newmait.
fret
he
spirit,
on
"
talent in the
not
to
over
goes
fall
despair,
to God, aplovingly
pealing
pity. The reallydevout
out
evil,but he has
stillgreater
set
on
good ; he is more
doing what is right,than avoidingwhat is wrong.
ger
he is not afraid of danGenerous, large-hearted,
the
in serving God, and
would
rather run
risk of doing His will imperfectlythan not strive
to
serve
Him
is
Jean
Nicolas
Grou
10.
February
waited
have
We
glad
in His
Blest
salvation.
With
the
sweet
Harmonious
And
Is
"
humble
in the
midst
that
of
to
we
us
will
9.
xxv.
souls
all their
save
for Hi?n,
A.
submission
will
He
waited
have
we
are
and
for Him,
41
His
wait
will;
passions move,
storms
still.
are
Doddridge.
P.
"T^O
will be
less
not
be
fewer
effort,
you
and
will
more
and
effectual,
accomplish
more
that,with
good.
Fenelon
1 1
February
42
finished the
John xvii. 4.
have
to do.
"
Jiath done
She
He
And
What
His
what
God's
who
work
his
own
else
he
ivhich
she could.
will has
restless
does,
mission
he
or
has
"
borne
Thou
gavest
Mark
xiv.
and
at
fulfilled.
well
each
witliout
to
the
duty
the work
and
to
apply myself
His
glory,that
I
about
is to
I will leave
to
my
which
that God
day, as
peace.
to
has
it in
say,
God, I will do
anxiety,according
give me, the work
assigns me.
; it is not
concern
consider
shall
He
with
German.
the
of
without
moment,
Providence
that His
rest
the presence
strengthwhich
the
to
by
foregone,
From
r^HEERED
8.
done,
longings stilled
has
me
affair.
given
do,
worthy
and
exactness
neglect nothing
nothing.
each
to
me
manner
must
ought
called
am
the
; I must
be
of
in
lent
vio-
F]i:nelon.
is
It
wouldst
thou
wouldst
to
do
leave
what
undone
thou
what
do.
Thomas
Kempis
12.
February
Blessed
"
who
God,
giveth
vi.
Tim.
daily
loadeth
7-iches^but
uncertain
in
trust
ivJio
7-ichlyall things
us
of
Whose
life's
my
Thy love
*
Thy mercy
heart
all that
sustains
pains
but
or
finger of God,
I know
not
; but
which
those
they
both
the secret
into
appear,
and
call
can
of His
others
misfortunes,
them
and
life,and
in
partialconceit
afflictions,judgments,
inquire farther
particularto myself;
prejudice of my affection,
of the
invertingand
an
Waring.
perceive
mercies, either
of
mass
L.
soul, when
my
abyss and
mankind, or
out
me,
me.
my
of
an
whether
speak
occurrences
the
account
general to
and
true, and
the
survey
in
"
pleasant things,
me
orders
be
to
nothing
enjoy.
to
A.
into
livine^
refreshing springs,
in my
presence
ordains
ND
the
in
17.
Source
with
us
Ixviii. 19.
Ps.
benefits.
A^or
the Loi'd,
be
43
than
crosses,
to
me
who
in event
dissembled
term
mercies,
favors
have
ever
of His
SiR
proved,
affection.
T.
Browne.
The
will
Let
2
13.
February
44
Him
Sam.
the Lord
do
to
me
be done.
seemeth
as
xxi.
Acts
"
good
Him.
unto
not
to
Most
have
that
Lord,
the
thing I wish,
best
seems
mine,
'T is
good
My
ways
to
to
Thee.
will is
truly,then, Thy
When
done,
Lord, is crossed;
plans o'erthrown,
my
see
in Thine
all lost.
H.
Thou
LORD,
let this
please. Give
Thou
wilt,and
Thou
as
and
am
for I desire
Thee
that
what
what
be
when
Thou
good.
; and
wilt.
Set
me
of
me
same
look
mind
nothing which
whither
Thou
Thou
where
much
with
Deal
us
shalt
how
Thou
me
wilt,
^ Kempis.
^^^^^^^
up to
for the future as
to
for
in all
me
P^^fecUy !
Dare
is best
done, as
wilt, and
Thou
BONAR.
with
Behold, I
knowest
or
thinkest
deal
"
But
f~\
^^
14.
26.
XV.
To
of
public or a
banished, be
Thou
one
am
wilt,clothe
me
"
say,
wilt.
I
with
good
seems
Thou
wilt.
God, and
to
Thee.
Thee.
Make
use
of the
am
refuse
Lead
me
dress
in whatever
Is
it
poor
I will
or
rich?
unto
testify
Under
Thee
all these
before
cumstanc
cir-
men."
Epictetus.
14.
February
have
/ would
iviiJiout
021
45
carefulness.
CoR.
"
vii. 32.
Lord,
If
feel at
should
happy
cast
care
our
heart
that
be
we
Thee,
on
could
self
from
we
And
In
could
we
If
how
rest
above,
One
/^AST
all
^^
hold
then
God.
thee, upon
things, if
thou
all.
Act
thine
short
Be
upon
He
will
faith
strengthen thy
which
in
little
anxieties
faith for any
to
and
care
of thee
things, as
thou
to
take
being His,
for
His
God
own
Him
greater
into
Him
little
with
things ;
self
trust
distresseth
about
thyself;
thy
cast
trust
to
thy
God,
over
but
anxious
learn
and
care
all
on
brood
thyself;
not
wouldst
cast
canst
Never
in
that
See
thou
as
this very
self,even
whole
God.
on
back.
none
stop
n2ver
care
such
be
cares
and
thy
Anstice.
God's
mit
com-
and
trials.
hands,
in all lesser
sake, whose
art.
E.
B.
PUSEY
46
15.
February
ii.8.
James
"
Come,
children,let
We
travel
hand
in his brother
Each
In this wild
The
finds his
weaker
love
In
when
to
raise
they fall ;
and patiencebloom
and
ready
joy
stranger land.
strong be quick
The
Let
go I
in hand ;
us
peace
help for all.
G.
TT
is
sad
weakness
thought of
to
us
death
man's
if life
as
in us,
all,that the
after
hallows
sacred
not
were
Tersteegen.
too,
and
reverence
the
whole
toilsome
and
tenderness
tears
the
to
hard
spared that
brother
who
steep with
due
were
to
to
and
the
mortifies
life,
"
we
sacrifices.
sacrifices.
up
of the
us,
must
Good
our
who
one
is
journey.
codifythe
we
climb
all
George
Would
if it
as
"
has
us,
anew
fail in love
comparativelya lightthing to
were
him
and
learn
Eliot.
reignin
dailytransgression
annoys
degrades our household
adorn
to
every day with
manners
Temperance,
same
jewels.
are
made
courage,
Listen
to
up
of petty
love,are
every
made
ing
prompt-
of honor.
R.
W.
Emerson.
16.
February
ivith
Him
Serve
willing mind.
if
And
In
some
cup
my
I would
have
careful,
But
to
9.
not
"
please
Thee,
to
to
Thee
"
much.
Thee
serve
perfectly.
A.
ITTLE
^^
forward
set
they
which
greater occasions
in
love.
Lord
childlike
proportion
and
weakened,
will
hindrances
and
contests
it will be
Let
as
little
be
will bowed
to
filled with
harassed
peace
and
please
to
our
attain
that
soul
are
of God,
so
troubles
vanish, and
tranquillity.
Jean
to
dependence.
internal
the
the
over,
More-
self-confidence
disappear, the
which
to
things,and
and
to
tion
of real devo-
simplicity and
self-love
our
aim
our
seeking
test
are
rarely.
earnest
an
your
perfectlyin
spiritof
In
but
in little matters, is
and
dear
holiness, than
occur
and
in trifles,
fidelity
please God
Waring.
calculated
less
not
are
growth
our
L.
daily,hourly,within
things come
reach, and
grateful love
With
More
xxviii.
Chron.
"
with
hearty and
perfect
47
Nicolas
Grou.
17.
February
48
"
i. 2, 3.
patience, when
For patience, when
For
When
visible
And
nowhere
leads
thee
TT
7E
who
surely
have
need
with
others
us, and
above
love
of
or
the
the
wants,
or
those
who
the
German.
ourselves
and
below, and
those
with
those
equals;
love
not
us
; for the
to
of the
others'
against sudden
under
our
dailyburdens
the weather, or the breaking
soul ; in
failure toward
of the
our
us
in
body,
failure of
own
every-day
the decay
aching of sickness or
disappointment,bereavement, losses,
in the
of age ; in
injuries,
reproaches ;
or
/;w//
wearing
duty, or
Fatherland.
those
own
of trouble, and
of
"
of aiding !
power
Ilis viewless
hand,
the
our
disai)pointmentsas
fading,
patience with
; with
to
go,
Frothingiiam,
with
and
us
with
blow
arc
backward
the
thee
L.
N.
hopes
our
seems
winds
rough
things all
the
its sickness
amid
in heaviness
of the
delayed hopes.
heart ;
In all these
tyr's
things,from childhood's littletroubles to the marof God,
patience is the grace
sufferings,
whereby we endure evil for the love of God.
E.
B.
PUSEY
18.
February
An'D
yet these
do
They
They
not
days
grief,yet
will
the multitude
of dreariness
in anger,
come
teach
to
come
71.
have
He
of
His
cojn-
mercies.
us
arc
but
lessons
sent
from
us
in faiihfuhiess
which
brighl
above
and
love
;
;
could
ones
yield,
not
And
cxix.
Ps.
"
iii. 32.
Lam.
"
that
afjllcicel^
Jiavd been
// is
But
49
leave
to
us
blest
and
thankful
when
their purpose
is fulfilled.
Anon.
IIT
EED
not
ever
so
entered
have
distressing
thoughtswhen they rise
stronglyin thee ; nay, though they
thee, fear them
not,
but
still
be
which
thou
believing in the power
feelest they have
over
thee, and it will fall on a
sudden.
and
It is good for thy spirit,
greatlyto
and
cised
thy advantage, to be much
variouslyexerThou
dost not
know
what
by the Lord.
the Lord
hath
is
already done, and what He
awhile,
not
thee
therein.
I. Pentngton.
Why
should
I start
at
the
plough
that maketh
on
He
He
is
no
deep furrows
idle husbandman,
my
of
soul?
purposeth
S.
Lord,
my
I know
a
Rutherford.
crop.
19.
February
50
My
is to do the ivill
meat
tojirdsh His
and
work.
I
But
bound
n^t
am
only
With
"
make
to
cheerful
and
He
the
world
above
will,.
His
be
To
my
His
the
chiefcst
appoints.
Him,
; and
He
God
I will take
sendeth
me,
good.
J.
T^ON'T
object
;
and
significance,
the
it but
more
the
7ne,
right;
go
that
in
own
work
sent
do,
to
can
that
iv. 34.
think
I will trust
That
Him
to
glad
AM
discover
to
of
John
that
they are
alone
duties
your
are
be reckoned
to
important
to
Ingelow.
nificant
insig-
so
of infinite
Were
you.
the arranging of
trinkets,
your
to
do, do
and
"
it with
constancy.
soever
Whatall
thy
Much
evidentlyhigher,wider
have
a
brothers,sisters,
father,a
scope ; if you
mother, weigh earnesdy what claim does lie upon
more,
you,
if your
on
duties
"
papers,
behalf
of
are
of
each, and
consider
it
as
the
and
more
thing needful, to pay thc77t more
What
matter
honestly and nobly what you owe.
do that?
how miserable
That
one
is,if one can
one
the
sure
and
of whatsoever
steady disconnection
miseries
one
has
and
is
extinction
in this world.
T.
Carlyle.
20.
February
Let
but
not
7is
judge
block, or
thereforejudge
occasion
an
to
no
another
one
put
man
fail, in
51
any
more
stumbling-
his brothers
way.
"
xiv. 13.
Rom.
that
Them
hindered.
entering in, ye
were
"
Luke
xi. 52.
My
mind
And
was
I said
ruffled with
pettish words,
small
and
did
foolish
words
never
can
to-day,
keep
how
deep
cares
not
now
weep
unsay.
H.
VEXATION
of
impatience
arises,and
hinder
our
others
S. Sutton.
expressions
from
taking
it
"
F.
R.
Havergal.
21.
February
52
beiiiiy
Father
is in heave
that
children, hew
ivhich
ask
Him.
His
For
nature,
know
not
We
And
Therefore,
what
Give
And
take
knoweth,
indeed.
heavenly Father,
is best
the
wants
to
me
unanswered,
made
ot"ferings
As
compassed
lie
will bless
He
shall your
gifts to thefn
need
our
; but
give good
1 1.
has
and
more
gi^^egood
ft
great love
Our
nmcJi
vii.
Matt.
"
Jio-u to
evil, know
If ye then,
gifts 2inio your
Thee.
to
Anon.
V\7HATS0EVER
we
will
good, He
surelyin this
granting what
there
is
keep
no
desire
we
which
ask
it back
from
less of love
our
And
us.
than
in the
Will
ought.
we
as
for
is not
not
give a good,
to
keep back an evil,thing? If,in
prompt
you
blindness, not knowing what to ask, we pray
our
hands
would
in our
for things which
to
turn
row
sorand
death, will not our
Father, out of His
the
wishes
our
; if
about
will
we
He
all that
day
we
prompts
How
we
you
to
would
awful
be
straightwaypass
endowed
with
power
sudden
ties
into reali-
bring
to
of
our
hasty
by fulfilment of our
longings were always granted.
shall bless
granted than
lot,
our
followed
were
has
us?
should
were
wishes, and
One
which
love, deny
very
if
love
same
Him,
for what
not
He
for what
more
has denied.
H.
E.
Manning.
22.
February
the
in the
And
burden,
sore
lightand
burden
We
breathe
We
wish,
which
man
no
may
prayer
CoOLIDGE.
and
prayer,
true
does
succeed
not
in mode-
in
ratingour
desire
Thee.
to
which
see
restful still,
SUSAX
nPHAT
iv. 6.
Phil.
"
away.
secret
our
it all
leave
We
God.
importunate longing
ask it humbly, or, more
The
let your
care,
our
melts
The
everything by
thanksgiving
unto
of
tell Thee
We
Of
known
be inade
in
but
requests
53
proves
That
prayer.
is least
of
upon
that
the
not
spiritof
life is most
petitionand
God
have
we
holy in which
of
desire,and most
; that in which
petitionmost
there
ing
wait-
often
into
learn
we
become
to
do
without
escape
strong
them
evil,but
to
meet
; not
as
as
means
by
where-
whereby
means
it.
F.
W.
Robertson.
we
Chron.
xix.
Thy
hope in
inercy^
Let
we
do that
the Lord
Let
"
23.
February
54
Thee.
I
all is
That
He
which
Ps.
"
be
Lord^
upon
xxxiii.
us,
according as
22.
darkening clouds
The
shining sun
But
then, I know
loves
; and
will be
conceal
it is so,
since
say,
done.
S. G.
IVrO
felt evil
defect
or
cease
to
be
and
only when
hope
has
premature.
;
that
we
until it
resistance
fled,does
The
have
Browning.
divine
becomes
is inevitable ; and
it is exhausted
sight.
feel
well, when
Thy
in His
good
13.
CANNOT
lives and
is
hardness
surrender
of
our
against the
hope remains, as if
to
strive
while
grievous thingsof life,
evil ; and
the stroke
then, when
they were
from the hand of God,
to accept them
fallen,
doubt
to
has
and
they
are
convulsion.
J. Martineau.
24.
February
These
might
ye
have
tribulation
world,
the
primal
And
to
turn
I have
music
CCUSTOM
of
God,
you
who
sees
of life and
fount
peace,
all
around,
cease,
sound.
jarring
every
Abide
all these
who
permits
with
calmness
the
yourself,and
let
in the
evils
and
them.
be
Be
to
presence
clearlythan
more
little which
all else
Sterling.
unreasonableness
in peace
do, and
doing
have
33.
yourself to
injustice.
7ne
overcome
J.
ifi
shall
ye
command
that
you
world
the
In
xvi.
John
shedd'st
me
U7ito
of good cheer
be
but
the
Who
spoken
peace.
"
Thou,
In
I have
things
55
with
content
depends
you
upon
if it
as
were
not.
FiNELON.
It
is
rare
borne, do
day
not
filled with
when
leave
injustice,or
the
marvellous
heart
joy
at
and
slightspatiently
the
close
of
the
peace.
GoLiD
Dust.
25.
February
56
7??//
'Jacob,and
name
mine.
tJion art
Tiiou
art
Nor
man
sunbeams
Thus
pour
their
ahke
To
wake
or
or
earth
insect's uiirlh.
an
whoever
inflividiially,
calls thee by thy name."
He
sees
thee, and
what
is in
Ki:ni.E.
llicc
^"^01)l)cholds
"
glorious tide,
J.
art.
by thy
if beside
as
care
nor
IsA. xliii. i.
"
His
much
as
not
thee
called
thee, I have
redecined
I have
for
thee, O
tJiatformed
He
created
that
the Loid
iJnis saith
710"^
thee.
understands
own
thou
He
knows
He
and
])eculiarfeelings
dost
than
it
on
thou
not
'I'hou
Ihce.
He
love
canst
dislikes
thee, it is
art
thee
takes
He
arms
wise, for
up
and
thyselfbetter
not
shrink
thy bearing
as
a
sets
thou
thee
than
from
pain
it ; and
wilt ])ut it
He
if He
on
down.
loves
more
puts
if
thyself,
Nkwman.
26.
February
The
call
tliein that
all
unto
ju'i^h
is
Lord
57
truth.
in
Iliin
upon
call
griefand
And
xxxiv.
the
4.
gone
C.
"T^AKE
are
without
watching
amid
your
help,and
you,
blesses
in
know
Stay,such
that
a
your
seek
of your
His.
His
sends
you
troubles
Raise
thought
patiently
allows
vexations
let the
be your happiness
and annoyances
comparativelyunimportant
you
Refuge.
have
such
May God
Friend,
be
you
heart
your
aid, and
consolation
All
are,
This
only
is
you
as
He
who
good.
own
God,
being
will be
bear
to
being
itual
spir-
who
Lord,
our
affliction.
love of Him
stone
to
Wesley.
for
into material
distractions.
your
you
gently,for
turn
troubles,which
your
frail little
labors and
continuallyto
you
remedy,
poor
enable
foundation
turn
Often
progress.
should
and
courage,
ered
deliv-
thought be
shall fly,
care
mid-day sun.
and
fear
before
clouds
As
Ages, nigh
and
me,
murmuring
each
shall
of
Rock
Thou,
So
to
Ps.
"
18.
"
and
upon
while
such
in your
ever
heart.
Francis
de
Sales.
27.
February
58
Ps.
lafid,and
in the
dwell
xxxvii.
do
and
the Lord^
in
T?'usi
good;
shall
verily thou
little fence
Around
space
And
therein
Look
God
"
of trust
loving work,
stay ;
the
shelteringbars
to-morrow,
will
Of
with
through
not
Upon
joy
help
or
thee
bear
what
comes,
sorrow.
Frances
Mary
bow
us
our
handmaid
and
hearts
fed.
to-day;
Fill the
ET
be
thou
3.
Build
shall
so
souls
and
of the Lord
!"
Lord, what
*'
ask,
say,
"
Let
Behold
us
wouldst
Butts.
the
liftup
thou
oui
have
me
to
do ?
smiling
come
we
leave
and
we
our
the
"
This
yesterday'sfears,we shall say,
in the way,"
this is light;''every "lion
at
is easy,
as
Then
"
open
to
us,
up
the
even
are, ministries
to
it,shall be
gates of
to
us,
feeble
shall be
blessingsshall
spiritsof just men
hands
the
seen
chained, and
Palace
Beautiful;
and
fluctuatingas
assigned,and through
be conveyed in which
made
perfect might
delight.
Elizabeth
Charles.
February
Beloved^ let
God
and
and
love
us
one
every
knoiiieth God.
So
"
one
28.
another
tJiat loveih
i
59
John
for love is of
born
of God.,
is
iv. 7.
the
The
The
mystery,
to
That
love
That
to
Salvation
be
dimly understood.
of God
is love of good
saved
is only this,
"
from
our
selfishness.
J.
G.
\YiriTTIER.
nPHE
all wants
removed,
are
all disorders
satisfied,
of nature
are
life is any
Wm.
Law.
6o
February
Unlo
iJiat
you
fiar
]\Ial. iv.
lead
ine.
Open
Ps.
"
our
we
for
us
Our
the
have
and
down
climb
up
Father
and
here
Sun
of life and
like
mist;
chilled
do
all the
always by
those
:
lights
PTim
we
benign,
smile,
beguile.
mourn,
appointed bourn.
J. Keble.
our
of
beauty
spread up
rays
behold
we
world, are
love
wc
sadness
vernal
scattered
inexhausted
should
us
for
towers
loveliness which
over
with
Thou
let
of Thine
Power
come,
hearts
all those
take from
ht than
gladness,
glorious world
vain, while drooping
th' eternal
of
irui]i j
Thy
that
wintry course
wayside ruins
of that
therefore
in
our
"OECAUSE
and
see
us
Touch
^Vho
thou
may
Enfolds
by
"
xliii. 3.
eyes,
It shines
Nor
Jwalijigin
light and
Thy
out
That
of
/lis icings.
2.
send
name
iny
luiik
Kii^^hhWHsncss arise
29.
only
the
light wliich
them
tlie pattern
is above
all in
that, and
unto
the eternal
sunbeams
should
tions
emana-
look
of
our
Him,
upon
lives,and
John
Smith,
d.
1652
March
Take
or
ye
thought for
710
shall
what
ye
shall
put
there
Guides
One
lives
there
Pass
vi.
whose
children
Him
from
lest
provideth
for
body^ what
eye
all,
fall ;
they
praise,
all
days.
our
faithless
the
sorrow,
"
morrow.
R.
TT
has
under
that
the
find
this
you
is added
weight
is
it is your
to
leave
more
yourselves
so
own
the
that
loaded,
doing,
future
to
bear.
If
and
He
begs
mind
the
present.
G.
you
remember
God's.
Him,
morrow's
to-
to-day
can
least
at
not
man
of
friends.
my
sank
ever
the burden
than
Heber.
It is when
day.
to
so,
man
no
of the
burden
yourselves
:
said
burden
the
load
Never
well
been
eat,
of
and
and
shall
25.
Lord
through
doubt
ye
guardian
then, in love
Trusting
God
lives, who,
His
we,
Free
tior
earthly destiny
our
Keeps
life^what
Matt.
"
6i
your
drink,
on.
One
1.
MacDonald.
62
March
But
do
to
ivith
for
"
xiii. i6.
Heb.
this
For
useful
Be
Both
thou
and
wish
P^ind
And
the
them
meet
one
shoicld
we
where
want
.
that
is the message
beginnings that
iii. ii.
I John
To
2.
of
love
heard
another.
one
ET
the
out
men's
All
and
wants
will,
less
worldlyjoys go
doing kindnesses.
around
can,
if he
will,
Kindly words,
against
attentions, watchfulness
him
sympathizing
he
course
Herbert.
remember,
"
still.
G.
the
from
there.
joy
ye
almost
heaven.
From
hour
to
hour, from
supported,blest,by
are
moment
small
to
than
the
kindnesses, small
we
kindnesses.
F.
Small
moment,
W.
Robertson.
courtesies,small
siderations,
con-
tercour
habituallypractisedin our social incharacter
to the
give a greater charm
ments.
displayof great talents and accomplish-
M.
A.
Kelty.
March
/ 7nade
haste, and
viand?nents.
Ye
knoiu
delayed
cxix.
Ps.
"
-what
not
3.
not
63
keep Thy
to
com-
60.
shall
be
the
on
morrow.
"
iv. 14.
James
Never
To
do
the
Whether
which
duty
who
he shall
brings,
smaller
things ;
or
know
doth
do
hour
the
it be in great
For
What
delay
the
coming day
?
Anon.
TT
is
quiteimpossible that
can
ever
spreading
of
look
up
its miserable
the
creative
idle,floating
spirit
an
with
clear
anarchy
Mind
; in
to
eye
before
the
the
God
metry
sym-
midst
of
cumferen
cirnor
being, that has neither centre
disorderly
the glorious sky,
kneeling beneath
that everywhere has both ; and
for a life that is
all failure,
turning to the Lord of the silent stars,
of whose
faileth."
punctual thought
The
heavens,
faithfulness,
look
than
the
down
on
sluggard and
it
with
no
the
is,that
their
sadder
"
not
one
everlasting
tion,
contradic-
slattern
in
their
prayers.
J.
Martineau.
4.
March
64
But
the souls
God^ and
the
of
there
shall
in the
righteousare
touch
torment
no
hand
them.
of
In
the
to die : and
sight of the unwise
they seemed
their departure is taken for misery, and their going
fro7n us to be utter destruction : but they are in peace.
Wisdom
"
But
souls
He
loves
They
are
iii. 1-3.
Solomon
of
that
of His
as
His
to
Him:
good
own
self; dear
own
He
'11 never
life
partake,
His
as
them
eye
forsake
When
Henry
'T^
HOUGH
good
every
subtile
to
as
his
demonstrate
own
is not
man
die;
shall
More.
logically
so
able
be
to
by fit mediums
immortality,yet he sees it in
soul,being purged and enlightened
forsake
never
in
desires
eternal
His
own
mind
it such
knows
own
life which
will
never
that
He
deny
blissful fruition of
God
hath
those
will
ened
quickardent
Himself, which
the
livelysense
within
His
it ; He
of
It
God.
with
to
of
breath
His
own
within
us
; if He
had
had
any
have
shown
John
Smfth.
March
A?td
hath
that
?nan
every
evcji
fieth hi?nself\
5.
He
as
Thee
On
My hope
is all
Thine
rested,
"
Thine
me
life
live to Thee.
to
Thine, with
each
day begun,
Thine, with
each
set
of sun.
is done.
work
Anna
Warner.
some
ideal
hides
God
me,
hum.an
feel
own
be,
to
own
believe
every
iii.3.
John
"
i-
pur
wait I for ?
Thine, till my
"VTOW,
in him
hope
alone
Lord, seal
Only
Only
this
is pure.
Lord, what
Now,
65
soul.
At
time
some
in
in
our
is
There
time
when
merchants
such
on
level
her
longs to glorify
or
mother.
the
succeed
in
will burn
try to
save
is
the door
silendyat
to
all
soul,that
and
life,
up
like
it.
God,
God
"
day long,
"
be
to
whatever
The
as
pure
God
and
be
to
lawyersas
womanhood
Here
.
or
below
or
content
not
are
doctors
or
dead
the
we
we
see
woman
sister,
wife,
standing
ing
whispertrue
is to
\ve
stubble,though
the whole
world
it.
Robert
Collyer.
66
March
77ie shadow
ISA.
xxxii.
6.
of a great rock in
shall
rest
returning and
quietnessand in confidenceshall
ISA.
in
ye be saved;
be your
strength.
15.
XXX.
"
2.
In
"
land.
weary
Shadow
in
sultryland !
We
gather to Thy breast,
"Whose
love, enfolding like the night,
Brings quietude and rest,
Glimjjse of the fairer life to be,
In
foretaste
here
possessed.
C.
OTRIVE
to
see
God
in all
M.
Packard.
things without
ex-
Commend
upset.
seems
still and
be
and
at
rest
all to
in
His
forth
; and
from
lie
determination
to
eternal
love
His
have
wandered
this
and
simply.
and
do
not
if you
then
Whatever
bosom.
God, and
smother
yourselfwith
wishes,or longings,under
any
host
of cares,
pretext.
Francis
de
Sales.
There
ivhich
God
same
form
peace and
is of God
All
is
God
And
xii. 6.
COR.
make
do all these
things.
xlv. 7.
IsA.
"
"
darkness
create
create
"
all in all.
worketh
lightsand
the
it is the
but
of operatiotts^
diversities
are
^-j
7.
March
Resting
Who
that
is,and
in childlike
to
moves
this suffice
Let
good."
trust
His
is to be
His
upon
still,
us
will,
J.
by
G.
the
ill.
WlIITTIER
the very
then, is of faith,that everything,
to
us
least, or what seems
great, every
'T^HIS,
us
in mind,
body, or
this outward
through
will of man,
us
by
the
Whatever
befalls
receive
must
the
happen
be
to
Almighty
"
God
\ not
His
God
the
God.
we
If it befalls
us
or
ill-will,
anger,
least circumstance, to us
For
if the
of God's
love
would
Himself
God
whom
least
thing could
permission, it would
God's
without
something out
or
the
God.
us
of
it befalls us,
will of God.
of
eacli
negligence,or
is,in every
will of
however
us,
the
as
man's
through
still it
everythingwhich touches
estate, whether
brought about
senseless
nature, or
by the
the seasons,
of
change
control.
not
would
we
be
not
God's
what
be
dence
provi-
they are.
the
same
love.
E.
B.
PUSEY.
6S
March
Study
k
Ivor
show
to
thyself approved
that needeth
matt
8.
not
to
God,
unto
be ashamed.
"
Tim.
ii. 15.
A nd
due
let
season
not
us
shall
we
be
weary
reap if
in
we
well-doing; for in
Gal.
faint not.
"
vi. 9.
hath
assigned,
Thy wisdom
Oh, let me
cheerfullyfulfil ;
all my
works
find,
Thy presence
And
Thine
acceptable will.
prove
The
In
task
C.
"
is my
VyHAT
that
hes
next
duty?
nearest
to
What
me
Wesley.
is the
"
"
That
thing
longs
be-
can
every-day history. No one
but yourself. Your next duty
that cjuestion
answer
what
is just to determine
duty is. Is
your next
there nothing you neglect? Is there nothing you
would
You
know
know
ought not to do?
you
about
it,and
your duty,if you thought in earnest
of great things."
ambitious
not
Ah, then,"
were
I suppose
it is something very
responded she,
life more
dreary
commonplace, which will make
if it
It will,
than ever.
That cannot
help me."
old
to an
be as dreary as reading the newspapers
deaf aunt.
lead you
It will soon
to
something
Your
more.
duty will begin to comfort you at
tain
founthe unknown
but will at length open
once,
to
your
"
*'
"
of life in your
heart."
G.
MacDonald.
March
all
that
69
shall
Thou
9.
thou
"
xii. 18.
"
that
Thou
Give
Not
As
But
iii. \
Col.
thankful.
Be ye
hast
given
much
so
to
me,
gratefulheart.
thankful
when
it pleaseth me,
if thy blessings had
days ;
spare
such
a
heart, whose
pulse may be
Thy praise.
thing more,
one
Herbert.
G.
TF
any
all
to
way
must
would
one
tell you
thank
to
make
to
you.
For
do
spirit;for
turns
for
more
to
turn
with
it touches
that
you,
whatever
if you
it into
into
word
uy
thank
blessing.
miracles, you
yourself than
it heals
all that
all
it is certain
seeming calamityhappens
and praise God
for it,you
Could
you, therefore,work
not
and
shortest,surest
he
perfection,
it a rule to yourselfto
for everythingthat happens
happiness
praise God
and
the
tell you
this
could
thankful
speaking,
and
happiness.
Wm.
Law.
March
70
When
10.
thou
7ipon thee.'
wilh
am
When
xliii.
thee to deliver
through
The
rivers
For
I will be
And
ISA.
"
of
the
deep
with
sanctifyto
thee.
thee
not
overflow
troubles
thy
thy deepest
thee
Jer.
"
i. 8.
I call thee
waters
shall
sorrow
2.
to
go,
to
bless,
distress.
Anon.
'
I "URN
-^
did
it as
thou
suffer what
that,God
is
wilt,thou
to
givethyself
must
appointed thee.
would
bear
us
up
But
if
all times
at
we
in all
and
sorrows
unbearable.
J.
Learn
to
be
as
the
angel,who
could
Tauler,
descend
without
the miseries
of Bethesda
losing
among
his perfect happiness.
his heavenly purity or
Gain
your
healing from
mind
measure
through
troubled
Make
waters.
up
certain
J.
H.
Newman.
March
thy
Cast
taitt thee J
moved.
shall
Iv.
Ps.
"
Now
and
burdens
who
care,
His
touch
grieving,
we
burdens
our
all.
fall.
S.
T^HE
them
often
As
them
back
the circumstances
was
And
kept
in
the result
she
she found
affairs,
her
inward
ones,
which
utterly
unmanageable.
self to the
she had
she
had
worry,
and
her
abandoned
She
He
was
took
life became
gladness of belonging to
soul
her
of them.
midst
in truth
were
and, believingthat
to
she
that,although
be stillmore
committed
left all
she
effectual in her
so
to
; and
returned
was
in the
found
Lord, and
unchanged,
remained
not
anxiety with
and
anxieties
perfectpeace
the secret
it,and
the worry
; and
the
could
management
took
the
as
to
His
that He
and
responsibility
Him.
took
believed
she
them
into
over
Longfellow.
life she
of her
circumstances
handed
be
leaving,
for
cares
fearing,cease
we
At
siis-
22.
His
Cease
shall
never
wants
our
To
71
burden
He
11.
ward
out-
effectual in
more
even
her whole
all that
and
that which
to
fret and
in
all sunshine
the
Him.
H.
W.
S.
March
72
The
His
Lord
bless
shme
face
the Lord
thee
liftnp His
Num.
peace.
vi.
how
Love,
All
Thy
ray !
flies ;
presence
thee j
24-26.
cheering is Thy
before
pain
make
countenance
"
12.
melt
away,
beams
arise.
healing
Thy
I see,
Father, nothing may
Nothing desire, or seek, but Thee.
O
P.
nPHERE
is
of
and
such
every
as
no
in
with
of
presence
and
his
God,
the
is
state
who
heart.
own
in
of union
the
One,
unseen
has
in
felt its
not
There
which
clear tion
percepdesigns,and providence,
realize
can
man
influences
will
His
God, and
glory,which
givesto its possessor a
and patience and sweet
composure,
varied and troublingaspect of events,
confidence
under
faith in
Gerhardt.
is
munion
com-
soul
feels the
the
profound
vivid distinctness
words
no
with
God,
and
describe.
can
I do
not
say
attained
in this
reached, yet it has been
all the past and
world, in which
present and
and
future
seem
reconciled, and eternityis won
often
enjoyed ;
with
as
and
all their
they lie
God
and
mysteries,are
in the mind
earth
man,
and
apprehended
of the
heaven,
in truth
Infinite.
Samuel
D.
Robbins.
March
innch
forth
"
As
ahideth
that
He
Let
the
Ps
xc.
some
me,
xv.
5.
the Lord
beauty of
73
and
fruit. "John
khn, bringeth
in
God
our
be
rare
dwellest
Heaven's
own
in
soul,
mortal
sweetness
glances of
OOME
which
Divine
of
appearance
conduct
harmony
whose
love
beauty
dwell
faces, who
their
is
real
in
in
BELIEVE
of
their
in
any
manner,
heart, without
bearing,and
the witness
bear
an
no
within
Divine
that
truth
appearance,
the heart
voice
some
and
temper
regulated.
can
external
an
in
seen
right order
passionsare
that
Stovve.
meekness.
true
John
B.
be
may
the sound
in
it thrown.
around
seems
H.
to
us.
of clay
perfume in a vase
it with a fragrance not its own,
Thou
So, when
There
upon
17.
Pervades
All
13.
Woolman.
trulydwell
testimony in
that must
of the
reach
beholder, and
the eternal
from
principle
M.
which
A.
it emanates.
Schimmelpenninck.
to
/ have
God
called
incline
speech.
Ye
a
and
hear
luito
me,
heart
beforeHim
ear
me,
my
xvii. 6.
Ps.
"
is
14.
March
74
people,pour
refuge for jis.
Whate'er
oiil your
the
Whate'cr
the
which
care
that
wish
God
Ixii. 8.
Ps.
"
thy
breaks
thy
breast
that
care,
swells
rest,
;
Anon.
and
nPROUBLE
and
perplexitydrive
driveth
prayer
us
to
prayer,
trouble
away
and
perplexity.
Melancthon.
P.
Whatsoever
it is that
so
thou
either to do
about
and
any
more
and
or
purpose
acquaint Him
it,and
thou
care,
freed
care
art
the matter
over
shalt be
from
thee, go tell
into His hand,
that
dividing,perplexing
is full of.
When
thou
suffer
or
with
hast done
but
presses
it ; yea, burden
with
of
caring ; no
diligencein thy duty,
for the carriageof thy
and thyselfwith them,
for matter
quiet,sweet
Him
dependence on Him
Roll thy cares,
matters.
as
one
burden, all on thy God.
R.
Leighton.
March
Hear
good: turn
Thy tender
unto
Thy loving-kiyidnessis
according to the 7mdtitnde
of
vie
mercies.
Lcty I pray
75
Lord, for
7ne,
15.
Ps.
"
Ixix. 16.
ki?idness
Thee, Thy vierciftil
comfort, according
Ps. cxix. yG.
to
Thy word
unto
Thy
be for my
servant.
"
Love
divine
Every
And
tear
the
Was
storm
has
seen
and
counted
it caused
to
which
Love
its choicest
fall ;
giftof
appointed
all.
Anon.
/^
THAT
and
thou
couldst
dwell
of this ! even,
sense
in the
knowledge
that the
Lord
holds
be-
complain,but
distress,thou
to
bless His
wilt have
no
cause
name.
I. Penington.
to
March
^6
16.
ever
thereforeye eat, or dritik,or whatsoi Cor.
x.
do, do all to the glory of God.
31.
Whether
ye
"
With
not
Tvill
good
unto
i)ie7i.
Eph.
"
with
SERVANT,
Makes
Who
doing service, as
Makes
that
thJ.s
clause,
divine
for
as
room,
th' action
and
Thy laws,
fine.
G.
OURELY
dailyhfe
engaged in, is in
God
is lawful and
itself a
part,that is,of
hear
God
has
rightfor
part of
our
very
our
us
to
obedience
religion.
in
be
to
soever
When-
we
Herbert.
our
aftd
the Lord
vi. 7.
drudgery
sweeps
to
Him.
any
even
our
them, and
as
obedience
due
to
We
that the
and
set
are
distracting,
degree of inward
direct means,
obstructions
no
holiness
when
; but
to
that
rightlyused,
to
life of
they
promote
sanctification.
H.
E.
are
Manning.
17.
March
thou
hast
Where
have
What
gleaned to-day?
where'er
I learnt
From
all I 've
hearcU from
What
know
more
What
have
What
have
What
duties
that
I done
I
'jj
have
all I 've
's worth
that
been,
the
I should
I left undone
seen
the
's worth
that
sought
I 've
ii. 19.
Ruth
"
knowing
doing ?
shun?
Pythagoras.
LL
of this world
But
thou
God
hast
will
have
remain, and
will
become,
good
are
of His
seed-corn
or
passed away.
thou, whatever
bad.
deeds
Thy
single
eternity. Each
act, in each several day, good or bad, is a portion
of that seed.
Each
line,making
day adds some
thee more
less Hke Him, more
less capable
or
or
now
the
soon
of
love.
E.
is
There
that that
undone
a
something
part of
may
useful
and
as
Anna,
revealed
we
necessary
or
solemn
work
our
first be
very
in the
which
to
B.
us
we
at
PUSEY.
thought
the
had
end
fondly hoped,
employments.
Passages
from
left
have
Home
of
with
Life
March
yZ
be ye
I^inally,
07ie
of another
cotit'teons.
of
Make
as
iii.8.
of
us
fnind,having compassion
brethrcfi,be pitiful^ be
one
love
Peter
"
all
18.
heart
one
and
mind
Courteous,
and
kind;
pitiful,
Lowly, meek, in thought and word,
Altogether like our Lord.
C,
LITTLE
own
your
other
people
looks
and
of
people
say
and
themselves
at
unreliable
to
men
do
friends
or
foes
the
on
way
The
you.
table,the
street, the
their
vastly
duct
con-
employers, the
deal with, what
or
you
the
on
you
housemaid
get, the
breakfast-
your
how
toward
fellow-workers
your
or
you
bear
tones
faithful
cook
Wesley.
work, the
you
your
way
meet,
letters
these
"
of the pleasure or
things make
up very much
misery of your day. Turn the idea around, and
remember
that just so much
are
you adding to
the pleasure or the misery of other people's days.
And
to
you
more
of
you
can
Whether
control.
which
any
Whether
each
beyond your power to determine.
day of your life shall give happiness or suffering
rests with yourself.
George
S.
Merriam.
March
19.
79
ii.
Titus
10.
If
on
]3e set
New
God
daily course
our
hallow
to
all
find,
we
still,of countless
treasures
price,
for sacrifice.
provide
will
mind
our
J.
TF
Keble.
and
content
"^
duties
day, and
of
of
our
every
life. If
in
our
common
we
in
every circumstance
to follow Christ, it must
be
are
of
way
spending every
day.
Wm.
is faithful
who
He
of cities.
It does
in Westminster
so
Abbey,
or
The
things is
whether
matter
not
faithful.
be
you
{q\\
over
teach
the
day, asking
within
vocation
"
have
WOULD
preach
ragged class,
faithfulness is all.
Lord, what
Wouldst
of
Thy house
anyhow."
Thee
do
do
it
it?
MacDonald.
God
kindle
often
a
love
and
saying with
you,
Thou
wouldst
have
me
have
thing goes
me
to
Thou
ministries
serve
invoke
you
Him
me
lord
you
G.
Law.
Thee
serve
? too
And
happy
when
"
through
for your
St. Paul,
do ?
to
in the lowest
if I may
any
Thou
but
special
Wouldst
against you, ask
Then, unworthy though I be,
have
I
will
gladly."
Francis
'
de
Sales.
8o
March
Thou
sJialt
only shdtt
Blessed
that
serve.
the whole
comfort
From
heart
To
of
mind
Thou
care
every
from
worship
iv.
keep His
that
with
seek Him
thy God,
Matt.
"
they
are
The
the Lord
worship
thou
20.
all the
and
to
ESIGN
testimonies^ and
heart.
Ps. cxix.
"
wish
hast
world
wait
on
blest;
not
free,
set
Thee.
restrain
His
to
Waring.
L.
; seek
alone, and
Him
every
will ; banish
all eager
will of God
joy ;
referred
that is not
2.
at rest
forbidden
every
Him
lo.
A.
"O
and
only the
will find
you
peace.
FiNELON.
"
I 'VE been
given up thinkingabout
and being discontented
will.
my
own
and
it makes
wishing,and
upon
us, and
Our
what
because
life is
the mind
I could
determined
think
of
doing what
is
only
is easy and
I have
pleasant,
n't have
for
we
give up
bearing what is
given us to do."
George
us
laid
Eliot.
March
21.
knowcth
heaveitlyFather
Matt.
these things.
vi.
Yotir
of all
that ye
give
To
And
wills, who
God
as
knoweth
Than
needs
have
prayers
heeds
of all my
more
all my
wisely
withhold
to
or
told.
J.
T
"^
lovest
myselF.
he
himself
ask
either
Father
for
Thee.
Behold
and
see,
mercy.
Smite,
; I adore
;
to
pray
according
heal ;
Thy
to
; pray
to
Thee
would
accomplish Thy
Thyself in
simply
know
or
to
not
tender
Thy
without
myself
not
heart
my
depress me,
purposes
dare
; I
I
to
love
to
I open
that which
ask.
which
silent ; I offer
am
than
do
or
all
yield myself
desire
needs
my
myself;
need
how
consolations
Thee
of
ask
to
we
child
give to Thy
to
Whittier.
what
I know
how
G.
ought
knowest
or
before
than
not
crosses
myself
them
knows
present
up
only
better
me
what
not
; Thou
Thee
Thou
know
ORD,
need
32.
"
All
have
raise
me
knowing
in sacrifice ; I
have
will.
no
other
Teach
me.
Fenelon.
me
82
March
tJiat contemncih
//e
little a7id
little.
One
A
22.
xix.
EccLUS.
"
shall
tJiifigs
small
fall by
i.
will
at hand
finger's-breadth
of lightin heaven
world
afar,
mote
eclipsea glorious star,
An
eyelid hide the sky.
mar
J.
A
SINGLE
sin, however
however
of
hidden
in
consciousness,
our
intend
to
renounce,
"
is
"
Keble.
apparently trifling,
obscure
some
sin
whicJi
enough
corner
do
we
not
render
to
real
of action
not
impracticable. A course
tirely
wholly upright and honorable, feelingsnot enkind
and
spotlessly
loving, habits not
prayer
chaste
and
temperate,
obstacles.
we
be
might, but
do
tliat
aware
abandonment
not
If
intend
of
to
we
not
our
some
"
these
of
any
know
of
kind
act
intend
to, perform,
moral
health
drops
could
is
put
tlie
do
we
for
enough
cause
spiritual
power.
soon
astonishing how
begins to unravel,
one
if we
"
yet
F.
It
which
requires
pleasure which
abandon, here is
sable
impas-
are
little sin
your
head
the
if
CoHIiE.
P.
whole
science
con-
single stitch
indulged makes
through.
Charles
hole
you
Buxton.
March
thoii
Beloved,
doest.
doest
John
5.
And
this also
ive
Cor.
xiii. 9.
"
23.
83
faithfully
"jjish^even
ivhatsoever
perfection.
your
"
things of life,
Thyself,"Lord, may I see;
In
all the
In
little
little and
Reveal
So
shall
To
And
in great
alike
love
me.
Thy
my
Thee,
my
life
be
God,
given
path
to
below
earthlycourse
dear
one
to
undivided
all this
Be
heaven.
H.
TN
order
to
His
thou
mould
thee
will,He
must
to
His
hands,
and
into
entire
have
thee
BONAR.
conformity
pliable in
this
is more
pliability
quickly
reached
by yieldingin the little thingsthan even
by the greater. Thy one great desire is to follow
Him
thou
not
fully
; canst
say then a continual
small
commands, whether
"yes" to all His sweet
or
great, and
shortest road
trust
to
thy
Him
to
lead
thee
fullest blessedness
by
the
?
II. W.
With
meekness, humility,and
that do
S.
diligence,
apply
condition.
They
your
no
things which make
the business.
Henry
More.
24.
March
84
both
Thou,
peace, and
in
down
lay me
Lord, only
Iivill
makes
dwell
me
in
sleep;for
safety.
"
iv. 8.
Ps.
beloved
giveth His
He
Ps. cxxvii.
sleep.
"
2.
He
His
He
The
I. Watts.
VI7E
in
anxious
we
desires,no
and
holds
who
where
unsafe
who
has
cies
mermore
the
at
put
place
there,
us
Can
arms.
be
we
placed us
has
He
His
in
us
tender
His
impatience
more
it is God
in ; for
are
providence,
His
uncertainties,no
restless
more
no
God, when
of
F^NELON.
One
evening
perched
said,
now
secure
tree, to
on
litde
This
*'
it is
bird
has
content,
food
will
Like
David,
be,
it
Almighty.'
take
'
abides
It sits
care."
for the
had
to
little bird
night,he
its supper,
troublingitself what
its lodging on the morrow.
on
under
the
its litde
and
never
where
or
go
saw
there
roost
getting ready to
and
lets God
Luther
when
shadow
twig
its
of the
content,
and
March
will
He
what
hear
/ will
God
speak peace
is
There
voice,
25.
unto
amidst
not
those
And
withdrawn
His
people.
above
speak
Ps.
"
"
voice
here
of
for
Ixxxv.
8.
love,
confounds;
it best
apart
sweet
peace,
will
earthly sounds,
Which
By
Lord
from
of
din
the
the
still,small
"
Heard
But
85
is
breathes
peace,
heard,
in each
word.
gentle
Anonymous.
TUTE
to
the
away
dro\\Ti
with
that
still,small
How
its
cares,
or
hear
we
with
tumult,
of
voice, whispering
should
hearts
It is
intercourse
the
it,if
din
of
excitement,
passions,
rivalries,and
its
or
whirl
of the
secret,
heart
to
this
its
not
Lord
is
hushed
inner
our
its empty
fretting vanities,
or
show,
emptinesses?
E.
ear.
and
ears
world,
anxieties,
of
to
heart,
to
the
fill our
we
no.
hearken,
to
secret
fear Him."
or
everything, not
wilhng
The
"
voice.
gentle
be
to
hearken
to
us
it is
yea,
ear,
His
them
voice,
much,
is
It
turn
it is with
speaketh, but
B.
PUSEY.
or
or
86
March
iJicy not
Are
all
26.
spirits?
Jtiinistcring
Heb.
"
i. 14.
May
purest heaven, be
That
The
of
cup
Enkindle
Be
And
So
strength in
sweet
shall
join the
music
Whose
ever
love.
pure
good diffused,
intense
more
choir
is the
souls
great agony,
some
of
presence
in diffusion
other
ardor, feed
generous
the
to
I reach
invisible
gladness
of the
world.
Eliot.
George
/^^ERTAINLY,
^^
in
the
little
own
our
sphere, it
is
we
i")eopleto whom
the most.
owe
])eoplewhom
Among the common
who
we
know, it is not necessarilythose
are
busiest,not those who, meteor-hke,are ever on the
rush after some
visible charge and work.
It is the
on
us
lives,like the stars, which simply pour down
the calm lightof their brightand
faithful being,
look and out of which
we
we
gather
up to which
the deepest calm and courage.
It seems
to me
not
that there is
We
it is
them
that
do
can
good
no
to
man
reallybe
for
our
fellow-men.
that
we
nothing
know
; to know
no
chance
for many
for active
or
(and
woman
of
here
reassurance
have
to
seem
active
most
this
of
can
we
be
may
who
usefulness.
But
still
something for
know
surely)
the humblest
us
and
sort
good,
can
out
with-
the world
body
being better for it,without someby the very
being helped and comforted
of that goodness.
existence
Phillips
Brooks
March
If
love
we
love is
His
in
that
us.
in
Abide
me
Quench,
ere
keep
my
us,
by
it
the
12.
dyjelleth
hereby
know
ive
Spirit which
He
hath
iii.24.
by Thy
and
rise,each
as
love
dark
thought
selfish, low
Thine, calm
Spiritof Love
speak the tones,
and
work
must
of
Love.
of sin ;
desire,
divine.
H.
'T^HE
ics^ and
in
iv.
John
And
purpose
soul
divellcth
commandments
o'ershadow
87
"
him.
in
John
halt-formed
Each
And
He
"
21s.
keepethHis
abide th in
He
given
perfectedin
and
Him,
another, God
one
he that
And.
27.
the
B.
Stowe.
works, and
It cannot
exist
be a
give no sign,or a false sign. It cannot
of Love, and mantle into irritable and selfish
spirit
of Love, and
be a spirit
impatience. It cannot
time make
self the prominent object.
at the same
It cannot
rejoiceto lend itself to the happiness of
time be seeking its own.
others,and at the same
and
It cannot
be
generous,
and
envious.
It cannot
and
and unseemly ; self-forgetful,
sympathizing,
delightin the rectitude
vain-glorious.It cannot
and
purity of other hearts, as the spiritual
and yet unnecessarily
elements
of their peace,
be
suspect
them.
J.
H.
Thom.
March
88
thanks
Giving
Eph.
"
always for
blessingsof
bless Thee,
praise and
To
the fruitful
season,
giftsof thought
the great
For
God.
things unto
and
work
For
all
20.
v.
For
28.
home,
and
and
reason,
Lord,
"
come.
we
for
and
wailing,
For bitter hail and blightingfrost,
For
high hopes on the low earth trailing,
For sweet
joys missed, for pure aims crossed.
for
Ves, and
weeping
E.
all that
"VrOTWITHSTANDING
notwithstanding all
and
anxietyand sorrow
weariness
into
enter
devout
make
For
my
called
"a
benefits
or
my
and
more
friends,or indeed
have
to
my
it to
for
pain
and
that
rily
necessa-
ray
am
more
are
with
record
for health
death
to
of my
unwillingto
and
gratitudefor all
for joy
being,
"
sickness,for
virtue
; because
and
for
I believe
of
Instead
man.
any
be
life and
disappointment,for
life and
the
"
or
belongs
fered,
suf-
is commonly
what
gratitudeto Him
for any
thanksgivingfor mercies,"
blessingsthat are pecuhar to myself,
this,I would
sorrow,
end
thanksgivingto
being.
have
erringsthat
the inward
would
all, I
than
worse
and
life,
SCUDDER.
success
that
and
and
temptation,for
good.
Orville
Dewey.
March
shall
There
shall
befallthee.
hearkeneth
Whoso
and
evil
710
"
not,
Take
for the
Must
needs
Since
from
And
unto
shall
7ne
be
this
away
and
Father's
my
from
weight
His
for
my
heart
of
waves
and
tames
the
promontory,
continuallybreak
the
fury of
the
i. 33.
"
care
bear,
befall
profitprove,
rich in love,
it comethall.
hands
C.
"OEelike
safely^
Prov.
"
most
bounteous
10.
dwell
good,
xci.
Ps.
"
be
ASK
89
29.
J.
P.
Spitta.
against which
; but
water
it stands
around
the
firm,
it.
happy
Un-
happened to me ?
Not
I, though this has pened
haphappy am
so, but
free from
because
I continue
to me,
pain,
crushed
neither
fearing the
by the present, nor
has happened prevent
future. Will then this which
thee
from
being just,magnanimous, temperate,
opinions
prudent, secure
against inconsiderate
am
and
falsehood?
which
principle:
to
I, because
bear
it
this has
Remember,
leads
thee
to
nobly
is
good
too,
on
vexation
a
every
to
sion
occa-
apply this
misfortune, but
fortune.
Marcus
Antoxinus.
that
March
90
Thou
ward
30.
guide me wilh
7'eceive me
loglo?y.
shall
There
God.
remainelh
thereforea
Guide
through
us
We
life ; and
around
arms
fold
And
when
at
forth
to
us
breast.
Thy
to
the solemnities
meet
the trials of
Shepherd
support
of
your
in
you
strengthenfaith
and
the noise
last
cast,
us
H.
r^
people 0/
into rest,
enter
tender
Thy
to the
rest
iv. 9.
Heb.
"
Ixxiii. 24.
Ps.
"
F.
Lyte.
and
to
quer
con-
existence,beheving in
Then
souls.
will
faith in Him
and
strife of the
earthlybattle fades
hear, instead
you
your
still and
its waters
on
your
its forward
of
the
glance
life which
upon
the
poetic inspirationof
Surelygoodness and mercy
all the days of my
life,and
up
the
"
house
of the
Lord
rest,
of conquest, and
its retrospect
their radiant
fair in
has
Hfe
the
have
to
in
ended, and
take
come,
Hebrew
king,
followed
I will dwell
me
in the
forever."
Stopford
a.
Brooke.
March
ThoJi
shalt
the
fields and
with
thee.
shall
be
be in
he
His
daily
The
silence
The
sleep
Job
"
is among
thy tabernacle
where
and
woods
spiritwhich
lonely
to
seems
dry
and
knoll
of
sere
grass,
hills.
shines,
sun
to
thou
brain
fill
thy
fashion
thy jaded
shalt
lonely
waste
and
such
with
with
of
are
of
no
simple
and
Boston
the
radiance
the
the
to
and
and
of
every
pine-stump,
which
on
forth
wine
which
from
every
covetousness,
senses
find
as
such
to
from
comes
Wordsworth.
quiet hearts,
stone,
hungry, and
thou
forth
come
half-embedded
March
with
suffices
rills,
sky,
starry
the
lie ;
men
poor
W.
T^HAT
peace
24.
23,
been
is in the
b?. at
shall
the
of
stones
that
know
huts
had
teachers
that
v.
in
found
that
the
of the field
iho2t shalt
peace.
had
Love
beasts
Qi
with
leai^ne
771
nd
31.
and
poor
If
taste.
New
wilt
dull
York,
stimulate
French
coffee,
wisdom
in
pine-woods.
R.
W.
EmersoxN.
the
Than
For
ivonldest
Thou
hated
But
it.
Lord,
which
have
Thoii
made
Thou
Thoic
things
the
all
lovest
Jiorrest nothing
1.
April
92
any
souls.
of
and
are,
made
hast
sparest all
lover
that
for
ab-
never
"
mon
Solo-
of
He
best
prayeth
All
For
both
things
dear
the
He
who
great and
God
made
who
small
loveth
loveth
and
best
loveth
us,
all.
S.
'T^O
know
of
Love
the
watchful
of
that
and
wisdom,
the
to
save
that
of
things,
all,the
its
glory the
to
every
using
misguided
of
creation, is
of
but
nothing
overrules
Love,
every
works
and
quite ravishing
is sensible
universe
beginning
sees
miserable
all the
whole
Hand
Coleridge.
the
was
that
omniscient
happiness
of
be
that
T.
creature,
the
governing
Eye
alone
and
nature
omnipotent
make
Love
encompasses
that
from
that
own
ity
infin-
an
creature
hands, and
perpetual
reflection
but
tance
inheri-
that
must
intelligentcreature
it.
.
Wm.
Law.
2.
April
Know
that
not
ye
and
temple of God,
the
are
ye
93
'?
the
that
God
Spirit of
in you
dwellelh
CoR.
"
iii. i6.
Father
This
longing
it
Make
Thy
replenish
with
Thy
of mine
heart
grace
;
quiet dwelling-place,
Thy
shrine
inmost
sacred
Silesius.
Angllus
vanities, and
own
feverish
cares
; in silence
His
thee.
thy
countenance
will
He
seek
make
face, and
will stream
down
thou
find
Him.
And
if thou
hast
shall
reflect
Him,
around
Him,
and
thou
mayest
inwardly,
thou
He
will
be
if thou
mayest
be
cell in thine
upon
heart,
all shall
thou
there,
Him
found
and
the
shalt
there, there
when
all
thine
thyself to
Father's
secret
busy thoughts,
and
enterest
God.
of
presence
doest, hush
thou
Whatsoever
light of
the
hinder
cares,
manifold
his
labors, but
manifold
man's
"^OT
speak
to
speak through
all.
Outwardly
the
of
thy calling;
doing
commend
with
Him
work
thy
work
in the third
God,
to
Heaven.
E.
B.
PUSEY.
3.
April
94
for tJice,the
As
thee
to
so
do.
for the
Lord,
into evil
Not
xviii.
Dkut.
"
Lord, for
Betrayed
the
and
heart
hath
God
thy
Lord
erringthought
wrought
wicked
will
baffled
still ;
the
Our
Thanksgiving accept.
from
itself
kept,
W.
an
^^
tion
amazing,what
between
the
tares, when
it was
do,
we
D.
blessed
the evil
are
we
suffered
14.
For
TTH'HAT
not
How
ELLS.
dispropor-
and
the
evil
sometimes
seem
on
how
we
have
not
committed.
F.
\V.
Faber.
an
almost
!
We
suffered
cannot
us
7iot to
even
do,
is for mercies
imagine
not
to
negative
has
all that God
be.
F.
R.
Havergal.
imperfections
why? I should infer from that, that your selfknowledge is small.
Surely,you might rather be
astonished
that you do not fall into more
frequent
for His
and thank God
and more
grievousfaults,
upholding grace.
You
are
surprised at
your
Jean
"
Nicolas
Grou.
4.
April
:
faithful servant
a few
things, I will
things : enter thou into
faithpil over
ruler
over
many
thy Lord.
O
Matt.
"
Father
Then
help
hearts, our
Our
resign
strength,our
work
wills
is too
hand
His
little to
done
be
to
M.
little in which
touches
;
nothing
small
SOUL
by
our
to
see
souls,too
our
little to
too
Him.
E.
Kimball.
ordered
little to be
Him
will be.
sweet
nothing too
nothing,which
from
joy of
of Thine
accept
Thee
to
H.
Father
the
to
us
noble, blest,and
TVrOTHING
thee
make
23.
xxv.
lowliest
even
Most
"^^
tJion hast
Well
been
95
ideas best
of
B.
PUSEY.
performs
life penetrate
emergencies ; so
far from petty principles
being best proportioned
to
petty trials,a heavenly spirittaking up its
with
abode
alone
sustain well the daily
us
can
of our
toils,and tranquilly
pass the humiliations
most
condition.
J.
Martineau.
Whoso
B.
PusEY.
5.
April
g6
T have
Ve/
leftme
knees
ivhich
have
viouth
which
hath
Back
thousaiidin
senen
bowed
not
kissed
not
deem
Nor
thyselfupon
him.
Because
Yet
in fallen
That
rocks
the
Israel
day by day
Thou
know'st
desert
the
there
are
"
thy
everv
Kings
life
no
xix,
more,
close.
hearts
and
eyes
in prayer
like thine arise :
them
knows.
not, but their Creator
Kerle.
J.
down
T_T E
went
-*"
mering
-*"
the
lesson
coward
world
of
that
"
he
who
has
spirithas conquered
; and
1 8.
shore,
prospect
nearer
and
Baal,
unto
Israel^all the
that other
one
conquered
his
the
whole
outward
the old
prophet
which
own
cave
in Mount
"
who
have
not
bowed
the knee
Baal.
to
Thomas
life had
So, then, Elijah's
all.
Seven
thousand
at
been
no
Hughes.
after
failure,
least in Israel
had
been
and
F.
W.
Robertson.
April
In
the multitude
of
Perplexed,but not
destroyed. 2 CoR.
in
iv.
"
Disheartened
But
let
And
by
then
heart
new
of
its
or
fears,
"
of Thee,
in
springsup
is
"PJISCOURAGEMENT
me.
beset, and
of the
Longfellow
inclination
an
difficulties
by
to
life,
all attempts
in consequence
no$
life,
S.
give up
but
load,
its
only think
me
19.
8, 9.
the road
beside
Thy
me
its failures
by
I sink
Ps. xciv.
"
in the work
Discouraged
Shamed
97
thoughts within
my
soul.
comforts delightmy
6.
it is
which
failures in it.
already numerous
We
lose heart ; and partlyin ill-temper,
partlyin
real doubt
of our
own
abihtyto persevere, we
first grow
querulous and peevish with God, and
then relax in our
efforts to mortifyourselves and
of despair,
It is a sort of shadow
to pleaseHim.
and
our
will lead
us
first half-hour
we
into
numberless
giveway
venial
let
it is not
we
less
us
when
we
the most
are
so.
We
remember, for
our
be
are
discouragedwith
conscious
wicked
see
our
on
of
begin to
W.
and
never
are
we
let
us
ceive
per-
them.
F^NELON.
faults that
the contrary,
cure
Faber.
ourselves
our
by a brighterlight
;
consolation,that we
sins tillwe
the
it.
to
F.
Never
sins
7.
April
98
able,
prove what is that good^ and acceptxii. 2.
Rom.
and perfect will oj God.
That
ye
may
"
who
And
In
but
Thy great
Thee, O
will my
God,
hath
trustingheart
will my
that
Beneath
is best
what
knowest
Thou
humble
to
power
shall
head
shall
bow.
easy to be
chosen.
will is united
Their
angels,and
a
know
the
centre
rest
; to
now
of
be
to
laws
the world.
of which
man,
to
It is
we
that
that
speak little. To be at
is everlasting
motion, where
in the
peace
where
in
of God
heaven,
all hopes fulfilled.
stayed, and
keep him in perfectpeace
on
gives
needs
sheltered
dwell
to
of
courses
giftof God
little must
so
to
earth, which
and
rules the
wonderful
Upham.
are
-*"
heaven
C.
those, who
moves
rest;
T.
npO
know
hearts
all
"
Thou
mind
whose
; even
is
are
shalt
stayed
Thee."
II.
E.
Manning.
gained
mystery
will,to
to
"
follow
sweet
His
peace.
will in
It is the
of solid peace
within,to
be disposed of at His
very
secret, the
pleasure,without
thought.
R.
Leighton.
April 8.
The Lord
Ps. xxiii.
Ps. xxxiv.
"
I shall
shepherdj
not
want.
"
I.
They that
thin'.
is 7ny
99
God, who
good
lo.
doth hold
the universe
fold,
In his
Is my
Is my
any
shepherd kind
shepherd,and
and
doth
heedful,
keep
all
thingsneedful.
F.
Oh, my
!
friends,what
Lord
The
The
Lord
wonderful
God
Davison.
of
nouncement
an-
and
heaven
who
He
earth,the ahnightyCreator of all things,
holds the universe
in His
"
hand
as
is your
the care
thoughit were
and
shepherd,
and keeping
as
H.
W.
S.
743914:
9.
April
loo
Watch
"
and
pray
xxvi.
Matt.
I
that ye enter
into
not
temptation.
41.
WANT
mind,
sober
self-renouncingwill,
That
tramples
baits
The
o"
and
down
behind
casts
pleasing ill ;
spiritstill prepared,
armed
with jealous care,
And
Forever
standing on its guard,
And
watching unto prayer.
C.
"
TT7HEN
you
say,
in
which
to
in
good
Deliver
say,
us
from
struggleagainstthat
To
forgiven.
evil,"you
evil in your
of, and
conscious
are
earnest
to
mean
those
temptations
daily conduct
When
have
already suffered from.
you
you
into temptation,"
not
your
"
you
us
must
you
avoid
Lead
Wesley.
watch
which
and
mean
hearts,which
you
pray
...
must
pray
to
be
surelyin
are
certain of
we
are
by these means
; you
gettingstrength. You feel your weakness
fear to be overcome
by temptation: then keep
is watching. Avoid
of the way of it. This
out
our
power,
and
societywhich
the very
"
books
bad
be
likelyto mislead
of evil ; you
shadow
; better
easy,
is
littletoo
are
thoughts when
be
cannot
strict than
Abstain
dangerous to
they arise.
; flee from
you
from
reading
Turn
H.
ful
care-
litde too
you.
J.
too
from
Newman.
10.
April
Whatsoever
and
to the
do, do it heartily^as
ye
iinto7nen.
fwt
10
Lord,
iil. 23.
Col.
"
but
eye-service,as vien-pleasers
;
iii. 22.
Col.
singlenessof heart, fearing God.
in
with
Not
"
Teach
me,
In
And
all
things Thee
what
it
and
to
King,
see,
anything,
in
I do
do
To
God
my
for Thee.
as
G.
is
npHERE
it may
ennobled
but
done
be
therefore
that
done
action
no
it
help
to
to
nor
slight
a
so
but
mean
and
great purpose,
is any
; nor
slightactions
as
so
Herbert.
so
purpose
great
"
J.
RUSKIN.
the
the least duty, involves
duty, even
And
little duties
whole
principleof obedience.
make
that is,supple and
the will dictiful,
prompt
lead into great. The
Little obediences
to obey.
cipline
dailyround of duty is full of probation and of disEvery
; it trains the
We
need
hfe
commonest
duties
not
of
home
to
be
prophets
be
may
are
will,heart, and
full of
conscience.
apostles.
The
perfection.
The
or
for
discipline
the
H.
E.
ministries
of heaven.
Mannlng.
beloved
Wherefore^
be
11.
April
102
be
that
di'ii^etif
ivilhout
ye
may
less.
blame-
sjjot,and
"
conscience
His
While
To
knows
and
grace
form
life
hidden
Are
stings,
secret
no
joy combine
wliose
holy springs
and
divine.
I. Watts.
T^VICN
the
sniallcsl discontent
lu.iy render
mind
l)Ut
only produce
of
over
the
the whole
conscience
effort
that
i)ass
of
as
away
and
iiome
earth
live ; and
seen
clouds
through
of the heaven
the
()i)en
God
and
stale
of mind
which
breath
bility
irritathies
sympa-
leaves
their
the
blue
and
deep
is
resides.
J.
Thk
withered
the
clearest
where
restores
atmosphere
is si)read
unexpected i)urity
; doubt
of
of the
temper
Martinkau.
is described
as
ness,
meek-
in a
of spirit,
is characterized
(juietness
is not,
There
high degree by inward
harmony.
tending
as
formerly, that inward jarringof thought conwith
thought, and conscience
asserting
or
rightswiiic.h
it could
not
maintain.
T.
C.
Ul'HAM.
12.
April
Be
live
miufi,
perfect, be of ^ood comfort, be of one
the God
in peace ; and
of love and peace skull
be with
yoH.
how
I
"
"
that
He
seen,
103
loveih
he
can
iv
John
xiii.
Cok.
his
not
love
1 1.
he
he hath
whom
God
whom
brother
hath
not
seeti
20.
subdue
Lx)Rd!
Each
each
to
selfish
our
will ;
suit,
tempers
our
heart,
to
as
lute
to
lute.
C.
TT
requires far
Christ
members
heart
or
love
to
of
Madeira.
thing ;
and
to
me
whose
those
and
cousins
neighbors
heavenly family,than
our
sufferingbrethren
love
To
love
veil the
our
"
that
defects
and
"
the
whole
in
of the
is
which
my
is
my
who
natural
one
graces
derstood
misun-
plans yesterday,
Tuscany
Church
person
as
feel the
to
opposed
of
constraining love
the
to
warm
of the
more
Wesley.
character
most
sitive
sen-
precisely
most
volts,
re-
quite another.
Elizabeth
Charles.
13.
April
I04
these
all
In
through
things we
that
Him
Thus
Lieth
loved
soul
my
Like
silent
With
her
God
the
to
core
bright
great praise and
ocean,
God's
her
Rom.
"
her
smote
once
a
us.
conquerors
viii. 37.
speaketh more,
o'er i)ainand
wrong,
thus
Conqueror
than
more
before
still,nor
That
are
light.
Winkler,
ATY
doubt,
mind
is forever
ment
and
perplexity,against uncertainty,
anxiety ; my heart
and unmoved,
Calm
things,for
event,
all
which
I know
that
alone
steeled
I stand
personal
merit
disappeared in
of my
fast
as
annoyance
and
the
my
its connection
and
satisfies me,
rock.
My
...
on
whole
world
in
this
breast
of
account
gle
sinwith
His
In
me.
all
on
explain
vexations,
for
down
I look
cannot
concerns
; this
against
offences
comprehend
nor
things prosper
belief
against embarrass-
and
desire.
that
closed
17 13.
sonal
per-
exultation
or
is
in
personality has
contemplation of
the
purpose
being.
J.
G.
FiCHTE.
14.
April
whether
All
105
Paul,
death,
life,or
or
all
or
are
yours.
polios,
things
or
CoR.
"
22.
having nothing,
things. 2 Cor. vi. 10.
As
and
all
possessing
yet
"
friends, old
Old
As
Some
in each
of Heaven
more
softeninggleam
Shall
dawn
on
will lovelier
scenes,
see
of love
and
and
cross
every
we
be,
prayer
care.
J.
^^^
of
earnings,and
of
comes
laws.
it
hatred, out
of love and
/^UT
by
and
which
caring;
our
Let
him
in
disgrace and
the
him
to
cheerfully,
is set before
endeavor
solve
him.
the
or
how
to
receive
and
learn
exactly,bravely,
of that life
this,by punctual
dreams.
and
ing, as in God, in t"he presence
grandest influences,let him deserve
learn
beautiful
; let him
problem
And
by promises
contempt,
and
serene
not
Let
not
of
out
tuition
heart.
action, and
and
Keble.
use
BeHev-
favor
that
of
the
favor,
it,by fidelity
observances.
R.
W.
Emerson.
io6
that all
Jf'e know
to tliein that
As
mea?it
15.
April
for
love
you,
it unto
Ill
togetherfor good
thin;jswork
God.
viii. 28.
RoM.
"
ye
me
that
And
He
blesses
is
unblest
I-Iis sweet
our
good,
is ill;
good
right that
all is
If it be
most
seems
wrong,
Will.
F.
""'
God
"
And
those
npO
but
know
who
\V,
Fa
HER.
*'
"
forth to
heal
them
of what
shuts
God
out
from
intensely,in that He
is so good to them
in each, and every, the least
than
it is more
good, because
they deserve ;
how
much
in the
more
greatest ! They love
God
for every, and
each, the very greatest of
what
seem
evils,knowing them to be, from His
love, real goods. For He
by who^n "all the
and
who
hairs of our
head
numbered,"
are
knoweth
whereof
made," directs every- /
we
are
thing which befalls us in life,in perfectwisdom)
and love,to the well-being
of our souls.
/
the soul.
They
love
God
"
E.
B.
PUSEY.
16.
April
The
I
be
God
very
God
pray
who
Be
also
Bear
soul
thy
to
it.
the
"
the
God
was
God
it
might
send
still His
was
to
insult, calumny,
still
as
good
of
on
world."
if it
mercy,
word
you
the
indeed,
are
and
the
of
tone
"
with
your
and
the
of
Wm.
lions
spotted
un-
them
in
prayers
Archer
it
every
! how
Father?
""
received
them
your
of
them
faithfulness
such
the
expose
brethren
heavenly
tenor
that
mercy
or
they
established
O
the
kept
might
wrong
work."
content
part
and
It
Luther.
evils
stake,
if it but
"
of
the
to
mercy,
the
from
them
pain
Land
No
.
remain.
temporal
.
24.
side
provide,
the
from
and
will
calleth
23,
thy
on
body^
that
v.
grief
faithful
promised.
Apostle
is He
and
from
relief
no
of
order
lie
Hymns
TT
soni, and
is
Lord
cross
to
change
every
and
Thess.
"
ivJiolly^and
yon
Faithful
patiently
Leave
spirit,
do
will
still,my
In
whole
blameless.
preserved
yon,
saiictify
of peace
your
107
many
as
Is
this
this,
?
Butler.
168
April
is that
Blessed
trust.
That
I
Tim.
that
ma7i
inaketh
the
we
lead
may
quiet
peaceable life.
and
"
ii. 2.
Just
to
Just
And
Just
to
know
be
trust
Then
will ;
that He
He
to
the
Father
thy
let
What
do
is true,
still ;
this is all!
Him,
day
will
surely be
Peaceful, whatsoe'er
befall,
Bright and blessed, calm and
Y.
free.
R.
"pVERY
morning compose
your
tranquilday, and all through
often
his
Lord
xl. 4.
Ps.
"
17.
to
back
recall
to
you,
it,so
do
not
soul
to
If
say.
be
upset,
for
bring
self
your-
poses
discom-
something
troubled
or
careful
it be
resolution, and
your
Havergal.
but
the
fact, humble
yourself
having discovered
gently before God, and try to bring your mind
into a quiet attitude.
Say to yourself, Well, I
"
have
made
false step ;
now
must
each
you
it
profitably,
making constant
meekness, and seeking to be calm even
most
all,do not
trifling
things-. Above
peace
use
be
patient;
more
go
time,
are
at
acts
of
in the
be
wait ; strive to
couraged
dis-
attain
de
Sales
18,
April
What
doth
the Lord
all
heart
thy
God
thy
to
and
109
to
walk
in all
the
serve
with
all
His
Lord
thy soul?
ways,
thy
"
God
Deut.
12.
X.
What
asks
Justiceand
and
mercy
service
reasonable
Pure
of His
Father
our
The
and
No
knotted
But
the
Whose
to
human
trust, and
prayer
footprints in our
Master's
for
lightto see
daily ways ?
sacrificial
nor
scourge,
needs,
life
beauty of an ordered
breathing is unvvorded
praise.
every
that
comes
Whittier.
up
God, and
from
through by
you
G.
IVE
^~^
knife,
calm
J.
C^
save
humility,
of good deeds,
living,tenderness
Reverence,
children
would
you,
in such
the
suppose
done, in such
is to be
received
and
gone
an
This
occurrences.
is
attainable
an
degree of perfection.
Wm.
We
ought
to
measure
our
actual
Law.
lot, and
to
strengththat which
is beyond it,
What
lot requiresand allows.
our
much
How
is no
callingof ours.
peace, quiet,
would
confidence, and strength,
people attain,if
fulfilit ; to
be
with
they would
go
by
all
this
our
plainrule.
H.
E.
Manning.
April
no
hand
The
that
Thy
Thou
God
our
Jtlim.
seek
Into
of
hand
hand
The
"
sayest,
silence
and
Of
sweet
Thy
I fear
ill.
still and
Ps. xxxi.
"
the
5.
heart,
flattering
"
only
are
part
me,
and
where
Thou
F.
T)E
for good
will ;
is with
no
them
spirit.
still !
shadow
all
22.
my
on
Be
presence
Thy
upon
viii.
I conunit
layestThy
And
is
Ezra
"
19.
cool
in
thy
R.
mind
own
art
IIavergal.
and
spirit
thy own
thoughts,and then thou wilt
of God, to turn thy mind
to the
feel the principle
life comes
Lord God, from whom
; whereby thou
and power
to allay
mayest receive His strength,
from
all
and
blusteringstorms
which
works
up
Therefore
be
to
That
is it
patience,into innocency,
into
into stayedness,
stillness,
into
quietness, up
tempests.
God
with
still awhile
from
His
thy
power.
own
thoughts,
searching,seeking,desires,and imaginations,and
in thee^ that it
be stayed in the principleof God
raise thy mind
up to God, and stay it upon
may
wilt find strength from
thou
Him,
God ; and
be a God
at
find Him
to
hand, a present
and
help in
the time
of trouble
and
need.
George
Fox.
20.
April
waited
patiently for
unto
Lord,
And
And
attd
Thou
we
Thou
Lord;
my
cry.
hast
each
made
will
ever
wilt
sustain
each
trust
us
an
xl.
and
onward
one
morrow,
of
the future
when
possible,
depressed faculties can form
the perfectionand happiness
His
possiblestill to cling to
merciful
God's
parental goodness
path
of
temptation, to
energy,
to
to
still to
be
give
in
even
of
do
;
our
better
the
our
wills
world,
conviction
His
creatures,
suffering;
trodden
still to
be
work,
our
bright ideas
no
duty, though
peace
Johnson.
dim, when
is
towards
purpose
is done.
is
it is
"
sorrow,
"
S.
TT
i.
3, 4.
v.
doubt
unknown
clined
in-
perience
patience^ ex-
Rom.
through
step
He
Ps.
and
"
forth
and
"
patience ;
experience^hope.
wandered
have
we
the
worketh
Tribulation
;
heard
and
jne,
1 1 1
when
of
still to
with
true
to
of
to
resist
diminished
we
cannot
E.
Channing.
21.
April
112
W/iom
having
though
no
xiv.
love ;
ye
seen,
Him
sec
ye
and
lu
love
If ye
not
i. 8.
Peter
"
whofn^
speakable,
joy un-
rejoicewith
not^ ye
full of glory,
in
co)?imandme7its.
;//";, keep my
15.
be
Blest
That
Only
taught
for that
Lord,
this sweet
us
'I'hce for
love
to
And
way,
Thyself,
obey.
love
Austin.
J.
T^O
God
love
and
thought
in which
God.
God.
God
turn
embraces
expanded
"
To
of falsehood, to live
that
is to
love
the
even
till private
true,
to
thropy
philan-
the evil
even
that
ments
mo-
is to love
hate
every
God
boundless, reaching
"
is Infinite ; and
on
from
grace
to
to
grace,
with
God.
be
lowed
unhal-
is to love
into
"
pure
the
men
last
at
compassion,
form
ever
be
to
pure,
love
to
For
from
away
all,
is Truth.
love
And
been
not
; and
have
with
enemies
character.
Purity.
have
we
attachments
which
His
conversation, to abhor
is Love
God
and
is
look, to
and
books
love
is to
instance, God
in
John
"
to
it
as
see
the
Ideal
still above
us,
and
to
die
to be perfect
unattained,aiming insatiably
the
Father
is
perfect,
"
that
is to love
God.
F.
W.
Robertson.
22.
April
into tJie joy
thou
Enter
1 1
of thy
Lord.
Matt.
"
23.
XXV.
xii.
Lord
the
Serving
hope.
rejoicing in
Rom.
"
12.
II,
If
love
our
should
We
An"d
but
were
take
lives would
our
In the
of
His
at
be
sweetness
simple,
more
Him
word;
all sunshine
our
Lord.
W.
F.
T17HAT
would
Facer.
it be to love
a Being
absolutely
absolutely
lovely, to be able to give our
whole
existence, every thought,every act, every
that He accepts
to know
desire,to that adored One,
"
"
it
can
all,and
loves
love?
This
.
alone
God
as
forever.
happiness grows
in return
us
The
natures
become, the Nvider our
largerour
will,the more
scope of thought,the stronger our
fervent our
the deeper must
be the
affections,
rapture of such
resolved
sacrifice
the
shorter
wide
opens
Soon
rapture of
coldness.
and
on
accomplished is
within.
no
God-granted prayer.
Let
us
intervals
and
less
but
of
gate
step towards
it will be
day,to
the
Every
;
rifice
sac-
every
the paradise
glimpse,
transitory
be followed by clouds and
labor,and pray, and wait,
no
human
dark, the
God
frailtyshall grow
days of our delight in
till at
longer and brighter,
nought but His love ; our eyes
turn
dim, His smile never
away.
never
F.
P.
grow
COBBE
23.
April
14
These
the
were
those
potters^ and
With
And
task
on
to
make
love
there
and
quiet homes,
Changed are their
On
and
the
iv. 23.
labor
light;
shed
must
lost
visions
sight.
to
high
still,they labor
and
fair,
there.
Hymns
"
be
and
NYAVHERE
in
with
the
this ;
it may
little
enough
be
be
to
King around
us
in
seen
in
furthermore, with
our
for
King
who
do
that what
for
put
that
into
present,
hands
is
and
of all
it may
be,
all
No
matter
"
will
our
as
not
may
way
for
the
has
it
The
all right,
He
or
it does
of
manner
and
come
just exactlywhat He
hands, and therefore
His
hedges
full of
; and
hinder
protection;
our
"
to
may
"
"
all directions
them
We
place for
with
country life,
goings of the
among
daily task.
with
seems
its very
why,
be
there
placed us
us
; the hedges are
away
the
of
"
there with
soon
our
work."
literal
; it may
sorts, hindrances
pottery
dwell
may
unfavorable
unlikelyor
very
His
for
Ages.
the
of
everywhere we
King
with
laid,
beauty they
their
Yet, calm
is
them
dwelt
they dwelt
"
that
seen
dwell
would
follow
not
pottery,
fit to
is,for the
work."
F.
R.
be
Havergal.
24.
April
Bear
law
of
Christ.
Is
wasting
it with
share
and
all the
through
fulfilthe
so
2.
of comfort
cruse
Rise
vi.
Gal.
"
thy
And
and
biirdeiis^
another's
oue
ye
115
another,
of
years
famine,
thy brother.
and
hard
Is thy burden
heavy ?
Do
thy steps drag heavily ?
Help to bear thy brother's burden ;
It shall
will
God
thee
serve
and
both
bear
it and
thee.
Charies.
Elizabeth
perplexed
TITOWEVER
become
refuge and
do
When
about
something
for
own
your
always lighten a
the
open
for
to
you
it is the
through
men,
when
times
is
always
some
one
burden
is
litde
this sacred
love
which
whether
and
they
thought,then, stay
when
you
cannot
when
you
cannot
other
find
you
can
you
yourself.
can
burden.
At
of
human
there
help,but
give help.
home
George
is
S.
to
this
Let
may
there
hearts
not.
or
God
show
realitycomes
one
see
it
name
heaviest, you
kindness
with
hand
at
to
possibility,
divine
the
hour
any
besides
some
cannot
you
at
may
question of truth,
some
resource
you
be
times
no
time
Merriam.
laeajied
as
and
quieted myself^as
my
soul
pleaseth Thee.
J.
Newton.
of his fnother;
weaned
that- is
child
behaved
have
Surely^ I
even
25.
April
Ii6
child.
cxxxi.
Ps.
"
froward
my
teachable
and
Quiet, Lord,
Make
me
me
From
distrust
Pleased
with
and
mild,
art,
child
envy
all that
2.
heart,
from
weaned
is
free.
ings,
after great things: small breathsmall desires after the Lord, if true
! look
OH
and
as
not
sweet
beginnings of
pure, are
of despising" the day of small
life.
Take
things,"byable
proportionlooking after some
great visitation,
to thy distress,
Nay,
according to thy eye.
lose thy
must
thou
become
must
a child ; thou
wait for
must
will quite by degrees. Thou
own
life to be measured
out
by the Father, and be
with what
content
proportion,and at what time,
shall please to measure.
He
heed
I. Penington.
"
When
contented
or
i).
Aim
with
what
to
be
the
and
be
in
sweet
sorrow,
patient,and
and
secure
I loved
child,then
of
chamber
was
xi.
(Hosea
or
Israel
"
ever
pleasgives of ure
restrained from
ure
pleas-
Father
for
quiet
smile, as one
asylum.
rest
him
into
season
on
His
who
the
bosom,
is nestled
Anon.
April
If we hope for
patience wait for
One
and
thousand
Lord!
Of
we
it.
Rom.
"
the
Thy
With
the
Lord
as
plan,
zeal
for
dost
BELIEVE
what
us
it is that
be,
to
the
"
heart.
H.
this soul
we
is to
could
have
grudge
all the
with
now,
us
is His
way
thought
to
if He
turn
to
work
takes
dwell
in
mortal
"
bring
us.
us
We
we
into
He
that
to
must
be
not
years
of
is
not
taking
ideal, which
that
know
an
should
this,we
pains
up
great many
being
of
and
trouble
slowly,so
a
glimpse
of
beforehand
only see
means
heavenly Father
beauty and perfection and
soul
Newman.
our
glorious and
glory,the
wait
create
could
that if we
iii.8.
part
J.
years,
Peter
"
years
us
patient
thousand
day.
one
thousandth
vast
with
we
viii. 25.
thousand
Thy
work
117
not, thejt do
see
as
years
who
To
that
with
is
day
26.
it is God's
surprised
disciplineto
immortal, glorious
angel.
Annie
Keary.
Ii8
27.
April
Speak
Zech.
to his
the truth
man
every
viii. i6.
ye
neighbor.
"
science,
rejoicingis this^ the testimony of onr conthat in siinpiicity
and godly sincerity
Por
our
had
have
we
Cor.
i.
the
in
world.
"
12.
Appear
And
always
what
pretending ?
I what
am
Know
And
conversation
our
I what
sound
am
way
is
course
my
word
my
am
and
thought
bending ?
the
same
Anon.
AMI
acting
obtain
to
from
simplicity,
witliin,or am
life
Divine
path
in
Am
immediate
some
of the
germ
shaping
result
my
of expediency
effects,
endeavoring to compass
amidst
of foreigninfluences I cana tangledweb
not
calculate ; or am
I seeking simplyto do what
is right,and
the
to
leaving the consequences
good providence of God ?
M.
Let
of thee
not
it not
be
in any
that thou
art
; but
let him
good
SCHIMMELPENNINCK.
A.
man's
not
simple,or
be
to
power
say
that thou
liar whoever
think
art
shall
thee ; and
this
is he
that
who
Marcus
truly
and
simple?
Antoninus.
28.
April
The
Lord
is
Great
beneath
the
Ps.
"
Lord,
Wilt
keep
Thy law;
cxix. 165
cease
is
soul
my
still in
me
5.
troubles
whom
on
^-^
stayed,
perfectpeace.
God's
practicalrecognition
ing
findmoment," and of our
in it,is constant
cahimess
and
Events
things come
habitation
of mind.
peace
the moment
; but
with
So
too.
find rest
that
and
know
we
hearts
Wesley.
and
and
C.
/*\NE
shade
Almighty'sshade,
My griefsexpire, my
Thou,
thy
is
ivJiich love
they
offendthem.
REST
Lord
cxxi.
Ps.
"
peace have
nothingshall
the
thy keeper ;
119
if He
is
King
of
troubled.
not
are
if He
heart
possessinga
with
comes
in
comes
and
joy ;
He
God
the
God
filled with
sunshine,
we
in the
comes
the
them
storms,
storm,
and
our
Himself, though
the tenderest
ings,
feel-
everlastingtranquillity
;
His
into
enter
we
holy tabernacle,
of
into the tabernacle
enter
necessarily
is,nevertheless,an
and
when
souls
our
^^^^'
My
with
C.
T.
soul
was
itself and
not
only brought
with
In the exercise
Upham.
into
harmony
God's
dences.
provi-
of failh and
love, I
dured
en-
in God's
came
performed whatever
providence, in submission, in thankfulness, and
and
silence.
Madame
Guyon.
29.
April
120
and
I ivill arise
God,
MY
And
and
so
wilt
receive.
I flee ;
not
me
is
love
Thy
away,
pledged
to
me.
Hymns
/^
^^
childlike
"
trust, to
and
son,
humbly
Father, I have
Thee, and
son
And
what
change
of
in
His
one
essence,
and
small
thy trespasses,
His
hand
is not
thee
fit to
be
which
Is
is
it not
thing
if thou
shortened
igal
prodmouth,
and
heart
and
before
called
Thy
servants."
thy misdoings.
treasure,
thee
as
with
go, with
the
will
did
father
me
arise,and
againstheaven,
worthy to be
of Thy hired
more
Spirit.
the
of
say,
sinned
no
am
make
fallen?
thou
hast
CHILD,
astray ;
gone
turn
i8,
hear,
near
perfect Guide
the
Thou
God,
oft have
To
I draw
weary
Thy child,
xv.
believe;
to
me
Luke
"
Father
my
help
Weak
Father.
to my
go
what
that
will not
own
with
Him
believe
that
in
precious
to
forgive
Him?
it cannot
for
make
saved.
John
Tauler
30.
April
Speak
forward.
No
the
unto
xiv.
Ex.
"
childre?i
his
hand
the
to
they
go
a7id
plough^
of God.
betide
looking back,
is ft
of Israel, that
15.
having ptct
man,
121
Luke
"
ix. 62.
Be
Onl)'
Grace
thing
one
to
do
thou
forward
go
ask
of
wherever
the
He
truth
of
thee,
Lord,
"
guide thee,
His
word.
Anon.
'T^HE
soul
and
ceases
to
and
He
.
his
far he
and
quietlyon,
makes
it is unconscious.
troubled
and
discouraged
renewed
at
is not
; rather
because
God's
to
of
teachings
forever
looking
or
getting on
and
planning
His
ting
fret-
progress,
how
is
itself up
the
to
without.
providence
as
itself with
weary
foreseeing,giving
Spiritwithin,
Holy
to
he
all the
So
; if he
once,
and
back
to
steadily
goes
more
he
see
progress
never
falls he
goes
gets
humbles
on
with
earnestness.
Jean
Nicolas
Grou-
/ iinll
praise Thee,
forth
show
will
ix.
Ps.
be in
continually
shall
Lord
the
bless
/ Tvill
1.
May
22
all
at
times
mouth.
my
i.
heart;
whole
my
works.
marvellous
Thy
praise
xxxiv.
Ps.
"
Lord, with
all
His
"
I.
When
we
When
each
Of
will
blest
Thrice
love
look
can
and
all
blessings be,
our
them
through
glad heart
gratitude
its tribute
and
pays
praise.
J.
M.
wonder
and
courage,
and
Shall
much,
trust
as
the
are,
we
endeavor
the
not
COTTERILL.
in
which
'T^HAT
Thee;
to
the
heart
Power
by
is
cheerfulness, and
reaHze
to
which
which
beauty
tions.
aspira-
our
received
has
it lives?
May
so
it
not
I
of
HAVE
the
experienced that
hand
brightnesson
manner,
of
our
Lord
our
R.
W.
the habit
of
with
M.
A.
taking out
every
path, confirms
in communion
Emerson.
us,
His
an
especial
love.
SCHIMMELPENNINCK.
2.
May
123
7'/i" ornavicnt
is in
iii.4.
To
un-
"
Thy
sinless
mind
in
reveal,
us
TJTOLINESS
appeared to
pleasant, charming,
It seemed
to
me,
it
me
to
serene,
brought
an
that
it made
the
Wesley.
of
calm
sweet,
nature.
inexpressiblepurity,
brightness,peacefulness,and
the soul ; and
be
C.
ravishment
soul
like
to
field
of pleasant
garden of God, with all manner
and
flowers,that is all pleasant,delightful,
disturbed
unthe
sweet
calm, and
; enjoying a
of the sun.
The
soul of
gentlyvivifyingbeams
Christian
true
a
appeared like such a litde
white flower,as we
in the springof the year,
see
low
and
humble
the ground, opening its
on
bosom
of the sun's
to receive the pleasantbeams
it were,
in a calm
as
glory; rejoicing,
rapture ;
sweet
a
diffusingaround
fragrancy; standing
peacefully and lovingly in the midst of other
flowers round
about, all in like manner
opening
their bosoms
to drink in the lightof the sun.
or
Jonathan
Edwards.
3-
^^y
124
The
Lord
and
trouble ;
Him.
is
God
to
order
all
hope
in
Him,
whate'er
Leave
And
Thou
thejn
that
'It find
Him
thy
in the
ways,
betide.
evil
on
the
rock
that
nought
can
^^^
whole
trouble
in
Neumarck.
this world
lot in
our
move.
G.
/^UR
in
trust
days
Thy all-sufficient strength and guide
Who
in God's
trusts
unchanging iove,
Builds
day of
i. 7.
Nahum
"
knoweth
He
the
strong-hold in
good, a
stand
at
ease,
with
the
his
in
like
affliction,
T.
How
does
conforming
We
He
itself
not
that
unreservedlyto
wills,and
He
will ;
we
attach
Boston.
sanctified?
will become
our
moved
un-
it.
beating upon
waters
rock
will
our
of
By
God.
nothing
feeble
that
will to
will which
performs everything.
all-powerful
to pass againstour
Thus, nothing can ever come
that which
will ; for nothing can
happen save
God
wills,and we find in His good pleasurean
that
inexhaustible
source
of peace
and
consolation.
F^NELON.
4.
May
Who
through faith
righteousness^ obtained
mouths
of lions, out
"
She
the
met
That
wrought
stopped the
kingdoms^
promises,
weakness
of
made
were
Heb.
stroftg.
subdued
125
altered
with
of Sorrow
hosts
beneath
not
the
look
frown
they
wore,
the
soon
W.
to
what
confused
our
tender
Shall
befall
may
Father, and
anything
hurt
us
us
satisfied in His
rest
between
child, or
His
love ?
peace,
and
the
the
sorrow
the
child's
And
doth
love
joy felt,swallow
of the
of
the
rest, content,
not
outward
will?
tribulation,
distress,
Can
Bryant.
outwardly, in this
things,shall we not trust
of
state
C.
the
up
Father
and
love, the
all the
condition
sword,
to
the
delight in
rest, the
bitterness
?
I. Penington.
126
If
thoji
hast
wearied
with
horses?
thou
trustedst, they
thou
do in the
with
the
and
To
whom
Or
how
of peace wherein
wilt
thee, then how
wearied
swelling of Jordan
the
thou
the
upon
weary
hour
is loss ?
thorns
and
from
xii. 5.
Jer.
"
hang
shrinkest
contend
thou
canst
cross,
scourging brook,
scornful
look
J.
HEART
unloving
love
we
have
towards
cold
heart
towards
prayers,
we
most
devout
the
vexations
have
those
the
no
with
should
If
should
be
we
unknown
we
are
if
servant
we
have
cold
in
could
endure
our
feel the
and
daily hours
are
vor
fer-
the
in
bear
should
a
litde
private
our
or
cannot
sinners ? if
we
no
no
dull
earthly and
of
has
religiousorder ; if we
of a companion, how
us, how
overcomes
we
God?
contradiction
the
bear
towards
Keble.
angels. If
saints and
wonder
we
kindred
among
God's
friend,why should
they
the land
in
if
and
footmen,
how
thee, then
couldst
Who
5.
run
have
How
May
we
pain
if
cross?
love
to
spent, how
?
repulsive
H.
E.
Manning.
May
6.
kindly affectioncdone
Be
love.
In
her
xxxi.
26.
trifles make
half
Since
life's
And
laiu
the
of
but
though
few
kindness.
in peace
small
is
unkindness
great
and
yet all
serve,
can
Pro
"
ease,
can
from
please ;
hence,
offence.
Hannah
LL
and
usefulness
by
temper
of
difference
mind,
of
mind
"
all comfort
unkind,
an
opinion
or
v.
things,
springs ;
foibles
erly
broth-
with
of human
sum
our
another
to
10.
is the
tongue
Since
And
xii.
Rom.
"
127
that
may
sour,
can
bear
More.
be
vented
pre-
cral^bed
with
A
temperament,
no
spirit
dissatisfied
tell
why
you
will
"
do,
can
husband
your
"
more
than
render
and
or
neutralize
life
wife
your
cannot
all the
anything
good
but
blessing.
Albert
You
have
have
not
fulfilled every
fulfilled that of
Barnes.
duty, unless
being pleasant.
Charles
you
Buxton.
128
healeth
He
their
He
7.
May
the
wounds.
broken
He
the
ielleth
them
calleth
all
hearty and
in
ntimber
their
by
bindeth
the stars
of
iiames.
Ps.
"
up
;
cxlvii.
3,4-
Teach
me
Who
climb
Leaving
No
on
each
night
patient stars
the
ancient
shade,
no
space
of age,
trace
mood,
your
fear
no
no
LOOKED
quietness of
the
"
me.
We
die.
to
who
it from
the
of
the
gave
the
awful
His
behold
faileth.
est, O
my
and
of
Lift
hath
Who
for
their
Why
say
Israel ! my
judgment
its
up
eyes
is
your
by
By
passed
to
say ;
the
is hid
over
God
from
in
"
He
! and
the
my
G.
calleth
of
His
not
power,
Jacob
from
us
high, and
that
things
greatness
in
hide
on
number?
thou, O
way
reproach
fall out
cannot
these
is strong
est
to
rough leaves to
spring, hangs
We
host
and
more,
seemed
created
He
once
space.
names.
that
Emerson.
uneven
of
safety.
bringeth out
them
all by
might,
blast
W.
primrose
hollows
heavens
the stars
safe up
are
shine, fearless
"we
the
to
up
sky,
scars,
R.
one
speak-
Lord, and
God
"
MacDonald.
8.
May
is the
This
rejoiceand
Why stand ye
will
XX.
be
the Lord
which
day
i}i it
glad
hath
i7iade j
cxviii. 24.
Ps.
"
the
all
here
129
day
idle?
Matt.
"
6.
So
here
hath
been
dawning
Think,
wilt thou
Out
of
eternitythis
Into
eternity
at
let it
slip u-eless
dav
new
night will
blue
another
OMALL
cares,
some
return.
dailyfret
our
Carlyle.
deficiencies in the
and
arrangement
day;
away?
is born
T.
*^
we
ordering
hearts,and
cross
of
the
mere
lives,
our
clearness
of
faculties ; and
these
around
us, and leave us no
entanglements hang
free soul able to give
and gladness,to the true work
itself up, in power
of life. The severest
trainingand self-denial, a
of indulgence, are
to the servitude
superiority
the
of
even
genial
indispensableconditions
of unclouded
spirits,
energies,of tempers free
from
much
of the practised
more
morbidness,
and
vigorous mind, ready at every call, and
thoroughlyfurnished unto all good works.
our
"
"
"
J.
H.
Thom.
till we
have
be at peace
never
True, we can
performed the highestduty of all, till we have
arisen,and gone to our Father ; but the performance
est,
of smaller
of the smallduties,yes, even
will do more
to
give us teniporary repose,
will act
the
healthful anodynes, than
as
more
from any other
to us
greatest joys that can come
"
quarter.
G.
9
MacDonald.
9.
May
I30
The
Lord
and
gave
be the name
blessed
What
of the Lord.
hast
Thou
And
Thou
when
flows
All
taken
Thee
from
Thou
didst
When
Thou
retook'st
alone
take,
make.
Thine
was
it,'t was
mine.
not
done.
Austin.
John
VI7E
are
ready to praisewhen
but
when
some
visible
with
in
or
sorrow,
the solitude
support,
in
or
shadow
the
all shines
be
to
seem
of
of
we
death
all
in
the
taken
come
God?
tone
Lord
"
away
love alike ;
this
The
"
"
is the
amiss
blessed
sacrifice
true
to
What
in all its
can
make
so
ever
dwells
no
so
much
In
in
sure
the
He, and
praise.
is
as
gifts
Lord
the
of the
name
of
harmony?
and
soul which
has
"
gave,
be the
of
then
approaching,
This fear,loneliness,
either side it is
on
for
sickness,and
of
things
depths
life which
fair;
in fear
are
season
to
of
give it,it
will in all be
away
Job i. 21.
"
canst
given, Thou
wilt new
giftscan
When
Thy
hath
the Lo7'd
hath
all is
Lord,
"
"
What
in accord
can
with
jarring
all the changes of
praise.
as
H.
one
E.
Manning.
May
The
and
Lord
redeemeth
them
of
none
desolate.
Though He
Job xiii. 15.
Thee
I love
soul
trust
yet will
me^
of
His
in
Him
I trust
and
and
arms
while
sickness
;
God
more
promised
fair
Him
Constantly
His
dost, while
every
at
lost,
treasure
days
my
the
frost,
and
on.
go
last week
Browning.
B.
cine
fine medi-
was
I rose,
I felt that
"
I had
came
be-
given
had
perhaps than an angel could,
in youth that to be a blot on
this
would
His command,
be acceptable.
offer
loneliest
"
"
"
world,
and
be
in Him.
spiritual.
to
of
shall
my
E.
nPHE
servants;
days go on;
days go on :
my
dearth, through fire
while
Thee
131
22.
while
Through dark
With
emptied
I thank
that
slay
Thee
PRAISE
the
xxxiv.
Ps.
"
10.
path
myself
thing
ever
continue
heard
the
of, with
agency.
Thou
to
sheddest
frost
and
obscurest
one
viso,
pro-
all Thou
darkness
of mine.
Mary
Moody
Emerson.
on
11.
May
132
Shall
shall
receive
we
Thou
hast
according
dealt
Whatsoe'er
in this
Could
we
see
should
We
Thou
'11 rest,
we
dost
it
choose
lo.
see,
best.
the
as
"
Gaskell-
Wm.
TT
is
proverbialsaying, that
his
that every
good
prepares
understand
may
also
he
receives
so
accommodate
his
to
lot
good
others
to
or
evil for
hand
himself
for
be
evil ;
there
of dead,
come
is
it,that
to
of
duct,
con-
but
he
much
we
that
it be
he
of Providence,
him, however
may
will find
seem
may
wanting.
generous
passive misery
kind
unwise
whatever
von
manfully fronted,
once
or
himself:
Wm.
Evil,
preted,
usually inter-
is
his wise
it,that
the
from
by
one,
makes
one
every
this
and
destiny;
own
Lordy
be,
thought
as
of God, and
Thy servant,
cxix. 65.
lot may
our
Calmly
Ps,
"
hand
Job ii.
"
with
well
Thy word.
to
the
at
7'eceive evil?
not
we
good
Humboldt.
battle-hope
; the
to
ceases
in
place
good.
T-
be
Carlyle.
be-
12.
May
Fear
those
of
none
133
which
things
thou
shalt
shall have
tribiilation ten days :
suffer:
ye
thon faithful unto
/ will give thee
deaths and
ii. 10.
crown
0/ life. Rev.
.
be
a
"
Then,
On
Him
Do
who
thou
Whate'er
Our
all
thee
all
may
Father
In
soul, be ne'er
my
and
calmly
rest
things made
where'er
come,
in the
all
afraid,
heavens
things what
we
go,
know
must
is best.
Flemming.
Paul
/^^UIDE
me,
varieties
Lord,
of
the
in
world
happen, I may
of spirit
tranquillity
; that
that
all the
shall
that
have
and
be
may
than
art
when
for the
at
never
any
and
purification
Taylor.
to
nearer
; which
and
work
let
inward
faith
beautifyingof
exercises, griefs,and
and
patience
have
God
permits
thy soul.
He
MOLINOS.
M.
Prize
and
chastisements
time
tribulation
under
wholly
pleasure,never
Jerfmy
Thou
and
evenness
an
soul
my
changes and
in all things
troubles
their
perfect
in them.
I. Penington.
13.
May
134
of
from
the evil.
busy
In
xvii.
John
"
No
With
Lord,
all
crowded
in the
less than
Thou,
15.
and
mart
art
street,
still retreat,
souls
our
near,
Father's
out
bless,
to
tenderness.
I. Williams.
the
/^NLY
^""^
who-
is greater
where
tell
must
for
souls
our
own
last
peril,in
we
reason
betray
or
and
itself,
is
Infinite
life
the
to
world
should
its
at
our
slumber
If
trust.
preserved,while
That
own
keeping, at
this,is the
as
that
inner
not
heart
risk.
the
over
only
the
kept open,
Each
can
own
mixed
so
He
conscience,
prevails.
committed
are
the
than
worldliness
answer
our
conscience, and
individual
charge,
outlet
bond
the
to
with
nal
eter-
of
movement
one
is interfered
one
with, nor
pulse-beatof its happiness repressed,with all
dear and
natural associations
cherished, with all
this world's
human
be
near
of the
not
from
of
business
of God
Kosmos
the world
"
not
taken
"
within
in the
out
shall yet
we
of
the
der
or-
world, but
it,but
kept
its evil.
J.
H.
Thom.
14.
May
what
And
doth
do
justly,and
with thy God?
Put
the
Lord
love
to
mercy,
walk
to
humbly
kindness,
humbleness
therefore
mind, meekness^ long-suffering. Col. iii. 12.
on
to
vi. 8.
Micah
"
135
of
"
in
Plant
us
an
humble
and
Patient, pitiful,
Meek
mind,
kind
and
Full
of
lowly let us
goodness, full
be,
of Thee.
C.
T^PIERE
is
true
no
and
Wesley.
gentleness
constant
without
of
and
infirmities,
own
our
indulgent towards
those
we
shall become
of others.
Fj^nelon.
patient in bearing
infirmities of others, of what
Endeavor
defects
and
they
be ;
failingswhich
If thou
thou
be
to
canst
for that
must
not
wouldest, how
another
in all
be
make
canst
thyself also
borne
with
thyselfsuch
thou
with
sort
hast
by
an
ever
so-
many
others.
one
to
expect
the
as
have
things to Ay hking?
Thomas
Kempis.
136
15.
May
My
p?'esence
thee rest.
Thoic
xxxiii.
Ex.
"
show
wilt
f^o with
shall
Thy
Ps.
"
mind
fills my
xvi.
with
cares
Makes
1 1.
peace,
the
Charlotte
TTOW
shall
we
in God?
rest
Elliott.
If
wholly to Him.
find full
by halves, you cannot
will ever
be a lurkingdisquietin that
is withheld.
Martyrs, confessors,and
selves
tasted
in
that
they
"
faithful servants
under
the
has
been
to
them
drunk
have
He
half which
saints have
happy
host
countless
of
dailyburden
commonplace,
painful, or
; there
rest
themselves
counted
endured."
God's
God
there
Brightens
Bids
path of life: in
at
Thy right hand
the
me
presence
give
14.
Thy
I will
thee, and
weary
deeply of it
life, dull,
"
desolate.
is
of
ready to
All
be
that
to
you.
The
sense
heart
once
of rest
coming
ovepyou.
Jean
Nicolas
Grou
16.
May
Finally,
of His
in the power
A'o
brethren,
my
cati
man
are
In many
^Vhere
the
fearful
Till
he
And
he
shall
go
forward
heir
never
reach
of God
;
divine
see
at
himself
trust
Thy sign,
to
Thee.
L.
A.
"D
ESERVATIONS
lie latent
cerning
habits
in
the
present,
of
ourselves
inward
We
give up many
sake, but stop
"
would
we
and, above
feeling,to
rendered
"
peace
than
but
be
the
then
give
cheat
we
joys together.
ourselves
purifiedto
reward
could
present and
wholly
thought
the
sacrifice
us.
God,
to
every
uttermost,
best,noblest,holiest
would
or
all, every
all
do
thus
conscience
for the
give up,
act,
short
wherein
faithfulness
If
an
sentiments
outward
and
con-
possiblyimpending
some
temptations in
Waring.
mind
in the
unhallowed
some
vi. 24.
place,
timid
poor
10.
Matt.
"
heavenly heights to
That
vi.
viasiers.
two
Lies
Lies
Eph.
7ni"^ht.
serve
there
Oh,
be
137
we
can
with
bear
I trulybelieve,far
rendering itself,
and
ceive,
con-
it
easier
before.
F.
P.
COBBEr
17.
May
138
one
as
shalt love
Tho7i
do.
also ye
Thess.
"
"
shall
others
Take
From
hand,
brave
fructifythrough thee to
with a brimming cup
may
with
another
near.
dewdrop
And
God's
The
least
grace
flower
And
share
its
E.
TIT" HAT
is meant
doubt
by
who
is close
to
town,
own
With
street.
and
be
to
us
in
in
our
these
kind
to
our
our
life ; he
any
whom
or
means
we
friend whom
Browning.
B.
whom
own
all true
these
helping,
"
may
no
meet
one
we
are
family
own
wife, wife
to
band,
hus-
sister,master
to
it is he
Then
neighborhood, in
own
parish,in our
charitybegins. To
is the very beginning
besides
these, as
who
one
in
else
we
look
A.
have
stranger
deserted
the
travelling,
to
of
chances
the unfortunate
cares
our
thrown
is
cannot
own
religion. But,
teaches, it is every
across
stand,
our
master.
of all true
Lord
in
us
to
to
servant
all.
all,he is literally
child, brother
to
parent
servant,
First of
; husband
household
and
with
one
next
cheer,
neighbor we
our
; it is every
love
Matt.
our
ii.
v.
19.
XIX.
to
edify
after.
P.
Stanley.
18.
May
that
know
We
life,because
He
we
that
is love.
knoweth
7iot
"
death
Mutual
the
love
Lord, that
Stamp it
Only love
we
token
belong
we
Love, Thine
how
^^
image,
our
on
to
ask
us
no
when
compromise
gladlyhave made
any
God, if
times
many
member
for God
to
love
face
be
be,
and
given
other
Thee
impart
heart
hea,ven.
C.
/^H,
iii. 14.
John
God;
not
tinto
iv. 8.
John
Lord,
passed from
the brethren.
love
loveth
"
have
we
139
we
we
would
with
our
the
most
can
Wesley.
of
most
gladlyhave
us
re-
made
consciences, would
costly sacrifices
would
to
from
us
only have excused
this duty of loving,of which
seemed
nature
our
utterlyincapable. It is far easier to feel kindly,
to
act
we
are
kindly,toward those with whom
seldom
brought into contact, whose
tempers
and
prejudicesdo not rub against ours, whose
interests do not clash with ours, than to keep up
love towards
an
habitual,steady, self-sacrificing
and
faults are
those
whose
weaknesses
always
stirringup
forcing themselves
us, and are
upon
A man
as
a
our
own.
may
pass good muster
makes
but a poor
who
to
master
philanthropist
He
his servants,
or
father to
his children.
F.
D.
Maurice.
in the
I\cst
xxxvii.
Ps.
19.
May
I40
Lord,
Him,
paiietitly
for
wait
"
7.
in Him
Trust
and
all times.
at
thou
Dost
His
aid
hour
best.
thee
and
power,
quiet rest.
and
Him,
His
comes
faithfulness
in
Trust
when
it shall
when
Then,
Trust
ask
Ixii. 8.
Ps.
"
Anon.
but
and
into
powers
for
in
the concentration
in
fit either to
see
could
it be
to
con-
of
the
soul and
all its
food
the
God]
sist,not
man,
with
fcommunion
found
Hz-XD
give or
sent
withhold.
to
empty
away
In
for,
if
no
case
comfort,
and
also
blessed
more
in itself.
M.
*'
Rest
Him."
Him
mould
in
the
Lord
In
Hebrew,
mould
thee."
thee
to
the
"
wait
be
Kelty.
for
patiently
silent to
Keep
A.
God,
and
still,
and
He
let
will
rightshape.
Martin
Luther.
20.
May
spiritually minded
be
To
Rom.
141
life and
is
"
viii. 6.
Stilled
See
God's
He
be
now
Leave
anxious
every
care
will do
in
Him
all to
should
VI7E
all
perfect
things for
rest
God
and
in
serve
fitted
to
make
our
spirit,that
praying to
another
one
do
and
cheerful,without
much
as
ground, so
we
are
much
quiet and
we
live,and
we
; that
heaven
better
hanging
cheerful
may
easy
and
the
wing.
good
upon
in
it were,
as
are,
be
may
we
more
and
praisingHim
good
drooping
for
the
love, that
in
to
labor
may
and
Him
German.
the
and
we
receive
passage
best.
the
all endeavor
calmer
sgrve
From
So
peace.
heaven.
R.
Possess
in
peace
the
to
This
down
by
not
thingsfall
you.
much
yourself as
is
a
no
any
possiblycan
by lettingall
you
but
effort,
ground
which
work, but
fluid to
as
trouble
is,as
settle that
SiBBES.
or
it were,
has
become
excite
a
ting
setbid
tur-
through agitation.
Madame
Guyon.
21.
May
142
The
Him
beloved
long.
the
and
Lord
Whate'er
Safe
in
cover
him
all
perform
breast
Thy
in
safety by
all
the
the
head
my
coming
hide,
storm.
H.
seemed
HAVE
and
gives me,
There
me.
but
either
not
be
not
given
after
without
it.
Whether
Lord, and
know,
and
are,
in
not
my
quietly in
more
should
do, I
denies
He
that
it be
taken
God
sense,
and
good
the
am
Father.
God
absence
in
daily;
the
of
in
if
dom
wisyou
thorns,
but
least,and
all
persuaded,
or
on
ways,
with
up
darker
from
and
care
My
hedged
could
concerns
the
securely on
quiets me
all my
I cast
heavenly
darker
grow
distrust
it.
live
my
that
it,I find
later
or
sooner
without
Lyte.
no
me,
F.
everythingGod
of
nothing
want
it,or
of
is
need
see
in
Himself
the
to
day
betide,
they
fear
Nor
dwell
12.
events
will
Thy
shall
shall
xxxiii.
Deut.
"
the Lot'd
of
yet
live
by faith,than
I
possessed
them.
Anon,
iSio.
22.
May
He
that
High
dwelleth
shall
Almighty.
in the secret
abide
They
under
xci.
Ps.
"
143
who
the
i.
the
Lord
rely,
Safely dwell though danger 's nigh ;
Lo ! His
shelteringwings are spread
O'er
on
faithful
each
When
they wake,
and
Faith
and
or
their
Angel guards
Death
servant's
danger
love
when
they sleep,
vigilskeep ;
may
have
head.
be
near,
nought
fear.
to
Harriet
"^n^HERE
shall
shall any
is
promise
of
case
Most
all
the
who
"
High."
sicknesses
plague come
the
to
evil
no
not
are
in the
them
"
abide
which
under
come
verified
secret
sorrows
far
"
the
place of
the
the
"
evils,"
of
shadow
around
in
not
are
plagues ;
Almighty extending
thee, neither
fullest extent
dwell
To
befall
Auber.
of
those
who
all
things
its influence.
Anon.
It
is faith's work
out
to
claim
of all the
ing-kindn
challenge lov-
and
roughest
strokes
God.
S.
Rutherford.
of
23.
May
44
Be
content
with
such
things as
have.
ye
Heb.
"
xiii. 5.
whatsoever
in
learned^
/ have
to be content.
Phil.
"
iv. 11.
longer forward
I look in hope or
But, grateful,take
No
best
The
of
behind
nor
fear ;
the
find,
here.
and
now
good
G.
J.
TF
wished
we
try such
1.
Allow
rules
Whittier.
gain contentment,
to
these
as
thyselfto
with
there-
I ani^
state
might
we
"
complain
of
nothing, not
of the weather.
even
2.
Never
in which
circumstances
3.
Never
thou
art
thine
compare
any
not.
lot with
own
that
of
another.
4.
allow
Never
that
this
than
it was,
and
or
more
5. Never
that it is
sorrow
will
thyselfto
had
that
is.
or
been,
God
God's,
not
thou
the
on
forward
The
to
otherwise
were,
loves
dost
wish
the
on
thee
ter
bet-
thyself.
Remember
morrow.
thine.
often is to look
or
Almighty
wisely than
dwell
dwell
heaviest
it.
"
The
E.
B.
part of
Lord
provide."
PUSEY.
24.
May
145
no
"
CANNOT
the
Beneath
joy
But
I had
of life's
pressure
That
say,
in these
can
rather
say
walk
If Him
to-day,
cares
it
rugged
this
way,
please.
S.
nPHE
met
morning
to-day
but
you,
"
"peaceable
do
this
"
with
day
in
linked
a
choke
*'
"
appointment
for
ailment
the
grief of
seemeth
mind
"
joyous,
not
good pleasure of
the
very
which
the
corresponding
fruit,"the
not
is
you
spirit;
your
hindering
who
befell
"
His
was
one
some
whatever
only
ripen.
grieved
slight but
goodness
if you
"
Browning.
words
vexatious
the
which
grievous,is
His
of
the
of
presence
and
ear
your
disappointment
to
which
particular annoyance
this
G.
seed
it,this
from
shall
F.
afterward
R.
which,
spring and
Havergal.
25.
May
146
O
from
me
wilt.
nevertheless
xxvi.
Matt.
"
be
Father, If it
my
Lord
39.
God, do Thou
my
"
Thine
stir,lest I forsake
1 will not
break
the
clingingto
perfectrest.
lulls me,
In
arm,
charm
Father's
my
breast,
J.
"DESIGNATION
of
whole
good
and
; and
is
will of God
will
His
just,and
of
source
be
may
of
and
right and
the
Governor
good,
the
where
when
wills
are
are
buried
desires
of
is
Thy
Butler.
those
without
whose
will
done
be
child,in everythingand
reserve,
just
own?
our
F.
Lord,
we
disappointments to
no
our
possibil
is the im-
what
to
the
itself most
Joseph
There
quiet
loyaltyof heart to
universe, as shall prevail
such
over
His
affection
an
settled
being
as
And
good.
such
of
into
end,
our
right,and
in it all that is
resignationto
perfect,when
said to be
up
is the
God
the most
Our
resolved
as
of
will
it includes
piety;
of mind.
composure
rest
the
to
Keble.
but,
an
or
Farer.
father, mother,
in
everywhere ;
if,
W.
without
limit.
Francis
de
Sales.
26.
May
The
heareth
Lord
Without
Leave
Ex.
"
His
ye
8.
xvi.
uncomplaining,
murmur,
In
which
mnnnurings,
your
Him.
against
murmur
147
hand,
whatever
things thou
canst
not
Understand.
K.
be
to
Each
of
great characteristic
/^NE
exacting
If you
upward course.
God's spirit
dwells,watch
whether
hear
ever
you
discern
that person,
him
never
degree, in
would
is
complain.
to
down
us
Hagenbach.
holiness
never
"
complaint drags
R.
in whom
and
notice
murmur.
Gold
When
we
they are,
of the
we
hfe
when, if
should
wish
"
have
we
fall
better,or
it is
say
meet,
the hands
Hes
on
or
were
of
leave
rightfor
what
all that
done
quietlyinto
consolations.
you
Dust.
than
things to be otherwise
lose sightof the great practicalparts
of godliness. We
wish, and wish
wishing cuts
and
our
you
me,
you
wish
with
me
to
without
better able
could
rightfor
wish
to
for
me
meet
we
Such
time
leave
assistance
some
us,
privilegesand
our
you
go, it is
on
of God.
leaving
are
lies
to
that I had
me
but, if
me
meet
less to
it.
R.
Cecil.
27.
May
148
that
He
faithful
The
is
faithful
also in much.
Lord
that
which
xvi.
Luke
"
trivial
furnish
Would
Room
round, tlie
all
deny ourselves
bring us, daily,nearer
to
least
Ps. xxxi.
"
ask
to
in
road
; a
God.
little duties
is
wonderful
F.
of
unremitting retention
sentiments
in
character
obscure
that
to
if need
honor,
Keble.
of cheerfulness.
source
The
23.
J.
PXACTNESS
is
task,
common
ought
we
is
10.
The
To
in
temper
be,
in
and
with
will work
which
tumult
the
Faber.
high
hardening the
simple
is
duties
W.
the
on
or
scaffold.
R.
We
be
too
are
doing
what
fond
we
of
in
will.
own
Emerson.
We
want
them,
our
W.
small
but
called
things,when
is not
the
to
right spirit.
Cecil.
R.
It
to
on
great occasions
only that
we
are
sions
requiredto be faithful to the will of God ; occashould
be surprised
constandy occur, and we
to
much
our
perceive how
spiritual
advancement
depends on small obediences.
Madame
Swetchine.
28.
May
Strengthened
glorious power
with
all
with
all
unto
mighty according
i.
Col.
"
God
man's
Either
His
Bear
mild
Is
kingly;
And
post
His
yoke, they
o'er
land
and
who
serve
long-suffering
best
Him
serve
best
who
gifts;
His
without
stand
rest;
and
wait.
J.
T17E
always
cannot
but
that
we
belongs
suffer,to pray
God.
to
harsh
endured
a
as
long
by
when
an
in
prayer
the
our
own
be
we
To
loss
annoyance,
His
;
was
and
we
do
gentleness
and
inevitable,and
acceptable
received
is worth
not
silent,to
contradiction,
wrong
presence,
work,
something
be
act, is
cannot
Milton.
great
doing
condition.
our
bear
doing
disappointment, a
word,
to
be
always
can
state
bidding speed,
ocean
only
His
need
not
own
His
at
to
ii.
doth
or
thousands
also
They
works
and
patience
joyfulness.
149
lose
more
time
and
than
if
we
patience, provided
was
not
caused
fault.
F^NELON.
29.
May
150
not
vi.
Heb.
"
12.
Where
with
now
whitest
The
lightwhich
The
of God
saints
feet
their
where
thee
show
To
of the
led
treadest, trod
thou
pain
set,
were
shineth
them
yet.
ET
live
to
rest
Those
hope.
in
weak, faulty,sinful
they
their falls.
had
Their
life
was
once
day ran
night came
out
Their
noon
and
life,too,
Their
But
was
their
There
is
wasted
nothing
lonely
theirs ; there
was
also
own.
one,
the
And
jn
and
day
so
your
one
came,
shall you
one
and
God
them
and
sad
in
as
hours
theirs
have
each
as
to
us.
yours.
ing
frequent disturb-
life that
your
and
weariness, their
their
nothing
They
by
once
burdens
to
and
away
in
were
now
went
changes
at
now
come.
they have overplace.
homely and commonas
ours.
Morning and
and
as
are
They
of saints
who
like ourselves.
once
were
this communion
from
learn
us
Whittier.
G.
J.
as
not
was
but
overcome,
in
called
yours.
in
be
may
each
to
the trial.
likewise.
H.
E.
Manning.
30.
May
thus
And
this
151
j;mn
an
nation.
Zebulon
aiul
Though
Love
There
*Tis
man's
OOME
The
as
a
man
of
truth
that
those
to
"
ought
to
die.
R.
\V.
hfe
chivalryis past.
never
past, so long
the
in
God
after me,
long as
will help me
so
for
is made
danger for
painfulbody, he can
with duty
pestilence,
can
face
man
that
The
attempt."
He
me,
have
we
to
will
eternal
His
dress
re-
help
Will
is
good."
C.
Thus
earth, or
on
I will redress
"
past,
*'
Emerson.
of
age
or, if not
evil with
overcome
reply,
safe,
left to say,
wrong
come
he
chafe,
left unredressed
or
that
be
chivalryis
spend my
age of chivalryis never
faith enough to say,
wrong,
Reason
without
the
wrong
woman
or
voice
perdition to
that
age
is
there
for the
say
his
18.
v.
repine,and
came
When
all
U7ito
the death
Judges
"
of
iVafihtaliwere
of the field.
memorial
vi. 31.
Mac.
"
for
equal
the
run
to
every
right.
into flame
for his
KiNGSLEY.
He
event.
poor,
or
tender,
bullets
guide.
R.
W.
Emerson
or
Let
all
joice:
Jul in
He
Ps.
31
May
152
Thee.
Ps.
"
maketh
xxiii.
I
to
ine
1 1
v.
hear
CAN
the
And
we
On
be
name
joy-
lie down
these
in green
pastures.
the
Oh,
"
chorus
of Infinite
bosom
at
it afar
it cannot
When
the
heart
is not
light that
the
seek
Why
violets
above
sky's benediction
all are
together lying
Love.
of Nature
of
day
forever,
be
lifted away
to
God's
see
that has
W.
^^
re'
2.
To
TTT'HAT
Thee
in
C.
Gannett.
look
to
up
the tering
flut-
and
love
there ;
to
among
for the
love, who
cares
them, and to feel God's
that swells his little throat ;
birds, in every note
to look beyond to the
brightblue depths of the
of blessing,
sky, and feel they are a canopy
"
the
roof
of
the
house
of
my
Father
that
if
clouds
they
I shall
worlds
wrap
that
see
of
fold
light;
after
the
and
to
fold of
and
know
God's
more
that
unveils
if I could
new
un-.
universe, I should
blessing,and see
is at
the
of all.
Elizabeth
Charles.
June
thing have
Otte
seek
the
all
xxvii.
and
to
of
dwell
may
days of
of the Lord^
153
the
in
life,to
e7iqiiirein
beauty, O
But
The
there
behold
7ny
In
Thou
of
the
art
Lame
beauty
Thou
streams
from
And
hast
His
beauty
Ps.
"
the
alone
am
in
is Thine
! All
made
doth
whence
flow
ever
! and
Gate
with
though
shall
called
Thee,
be
till I
Thou
all which
that
Spirit which
and
is the
the uncreated
from
these
drops
Oh
the
! how
thought
is the
beauty !
from
of
source
the
does
my
that
and
die,
Most
W.
"
"
High
beautiful
appears
the invisible
from
of
external
that
these
Fountain
infinite
Ocean
inmost
heart
eternal, infinite
origin
of
Chadwick.
joyfully,"Behold,
say
streamlets
are
source
lame,
am
Beautiful,
outwardly,is solelyderived
beauty,
Thyself, from
birth, and
my
/^ONSIDER
which
the
temple.
J.
at
of the
never-failingaftluence.
Temple
through
enter
Father
my
is
beauty
good
house
4.
Thy
I desired
after; that
Lord
1.
are
behold,
of
all
rejoice
Beauty,
all created
"
L.
SCUPOLI
June
154
2.
the Lord.
iii. 18.
CoR.
"
tempting form
every
Shamed
in Thy presence,
of
Then
sin,
disa])pears,
all the glowing, raptured soul
And
likeness
The
it contemplates wears.
Doddridge.
P.
nPHEN
does
of
does
the
from
the
we
idea
for His
most
; when
we
that
converse
those
Wisdom
of the whole
there
evil ; and
the
sense
endeavor
as
much
so
as
no
be
may
Divine
like
be,
the
act
world
becomes
as
and
Mind
great
things,
all good flows,and
governs
shadow
spot, stain, or
loveliness
Him, and
to
then
we
being captivatedand
of the
to
is
when
spiritof sanctity,
tions
through all our ac-
receives
true
live in the
with
and
etc., runs
so
he
glorifyHim
Him
glory,when
meekness,
justice,
when
glory fills,
life is wholly according
best
like to
most
Shechinah
pattern which
We
nacle
taber-
divine
and
and
mount.
grow
the divine
the
his mind
of
that
to
which
die
become
man
God, wherein
rest, and
frame
good
by
goodness,
ourselves,
overcome
and
conform
Him.
Dr.
of
John
Smith.
June
The
shall
righteous
shall
in Him."
trust
Prov.
xvi.
Ixiv.
the
Lord,
happy
is
in
glad
the
in
155
and
10.
Lord,
he.
"
20.
The
heart
And
feels
that
Whate'er
forever
trusts
sings,
wings,
it springs,
it had
light as
as
of peace
Come
well
be
Ps.
triisteih
Whoso
3.
within
good
"
or
ill,
brings,
to-day,to-morrow
It is His
will.
I. Williams.
TTE
will
and
shreds
a
divine
and
unity.
frivolous
places,and
will calmly
that
of
in
with
will
life,and
any
ser\'ice he
the
be
whole
is base
with
all
render.
can
the
He
negligency
it, and so
with
God
future
what
content
in
morrow,
carries
he
from
cease
his
which
alreadythe
hath
He
life of
spotted
patches,but
front
trust
longer
no
weave
in the
of
bottom
the heart.
R.
believes in God
who
He
but
morrow,
heart.
"
For
who
Emerson.
He
for the
careful
joyfullyand with
giveth His beloved, as
in
sleep."
and
be
careful
labors
is not
W.
watch, yet
commit
all to
never
Him,
and
a
quiet heart,
tranquillity
; with
sleeps safelyand quietly.
Martin
great
live in
as
one
Luther.
4.
June
156
ye stedfast^
work
of the
labor
is not
"
not, 'T
Say
The
anguish
Love
thrown
In
all in
was
and
upon
vain,
darkness
the
the
waters
and
strife ;
again
comes
quenchless yearningsfor
the
nobler
life.
Anna
T^ID
hear
ever
you
of
who
man
and
faithfully
Shipton.
had
striven
singlytoward
an
obtained
it?
If a man
object and in no measure
Did ever
constantlyaspires,is he not elevated?
a man
try heroism, magnanimity, truth,sincerity,
and find that there was
no
advantage in them,
"
that it was
vain
endeavor
?
H.
right,and
Do
be
the
reward
God's
more
power
himself, whose
Love,
of
more
within
of
to
blessed
and
God
God's
D.
to
recompense
doing
Thoreau.
you
will
Life
more
is the blessedness
will pay
you
with
is Heaven
"
of
the
giving.
capacity
love
is God
you.
F.
W.
Robertson.
Jiine
Speak, Lord
for Thy
5.
157
hear eth.
servant
Sam.
"
iii.9.
Though
heralded
Or
outward
Avith
sign or
nought
show
of
ear
Though only to the inward
It whispers soft and
low ;
Though dropping, as the manna
Unseen,
yet from
Noiseless
Thy
Father's
fell,
above,
dew-fall, heed
as
fear,
it
well,
call of love.
G.
J.
is
TpHIS
result of
one
the
opportunity,the
which
we
If
us.
than
ought
we
others'
but
things
have
God
what
has
one
to
the
ears,
the other
which
and
think
above
we
seek
we
not
to
tell
if
to
minds
us.
then
if
beyond
the
of
dissipation
this mortal
we
time
to
the
put
own
messages
all
may
time
votions
dehands
from
attitude,the posture
assume,
and
to
cerning
con-
take
the Mussulman
In
gesture is
This
our
prepared to
are
in
ourselves
of
more
dealingswith us,
of catching from
constant
as
no
the
silence
think, if
world.
our
place
what
welfare,if
chance
we
to
God's
as
have
we
disengagement, the
watch
may
into which
ness,
disinterested-
put
are
Whittier.
attitude
by humihty, by
by purity,by cahnness, that
we
"
vve
have
stir and
standingconfusion
world.
A.
P.
Stanley.
June
58
overcometh
that
Him
hi
a?'e
the
They
Living
For
tation
together
for an habiii. 22.
Spirit. Eph.
the
"
ordained
refuseth,
they are all,
and
one,
the
stones,
the
Builder
chooseth
of his wall.
courses
Ingelow.
Jean
Q
through
LOWLY,
of
God
is
world, a soul, by
the fire of God's
all the
being
universe,that temple
built.
free-willed
in
Wherever,
any
obedience, catches
likeness,it is
set
When,
living stone.
walls, a
the
pillar in
biiilded
place
are
iii. 12.
Rev.
through
None
I make
will
"
also
of God
6.
hard
in your tiresome
ble
drudgery,or in your terrifight,
of your
temptation,you catch the purpose
being, and give yourself to God, and so give
the chance
to give Himself
Him
to you, your
life,
a livingstone, is taken
up and set into that growing
Wherever
wall.
souls are
being tried and
and
commonplace
ripened,in whatever
homely
there God
is hewing out
the pillarsfor
ways ;
His temple. Oh, if the stone
can
only have some
it is to lie a part
vision of the temple of which
fill it as it feels the
forever,what patience must
.
"
blows
it is
of the
hammer,
and
knows
be
that
wrought
Phillips
success
into
for
what
Brooks.
June
Ve
7.
are
of the day.
Thess.
"
Light is soiuti
the iiprightin
of light,and
5.
v.
heart.
Ps.
"
will be
And
love
is
joy
its
xcvii.
days
our
will
happy
And
and
bright,
be,
nature
our
"M'OTHING
unerring light,
security.
an
own
life,as
untainted,
that
not
flow
ecstasies
which
means
of
their
them
perfume
behind
them.
these
enthusiast
the streams
down
cut
are
do
his
for
mind, and
So
essences,
that
and
owes
the
For
morning
of
actions
leave
rich
it were,
its
as
after retain
time
joy is,as
joy, and
hope.
with
long
good
the
his
in
than
sweeter
fragrancy, so
man
with
an
man
memory,
which
upon
the fountain
tenacious
dew
purposes
it will be
from
makes
shrubs
actions, but
this
By
serenity
guilt,and kept
great
so
free from
from
only
not
Wordsworth.
that
mind
wicked.
are
produce
can
gladnessfor
1 1.
W.
of
the children
and
for the rig^hteons,
Serene
When
159
wise
scent
watered
flourishingto
them.
Plutarch.
June
6o
Who
hath
iv.
Zech.
8.
small
things?
"
10.
Little
On
Bear
things
little wings
little souls
to
heaven.
Anon.
effort
occasional
"*-^
ness
an
accomplish great
may
bear
or
of
even
severe
ordinaryholiof
acts
of unwonted
pressure
fice,
sacri-
trial,
But
speciallyif it be the subject of observation.
and
the
constant
disciplinein unnoticed
ways,
silent unselfishness,becoming the hidden
spirit's
habit of the life,
give to it its true saindy beauty,
and
this is the result of care
and
lowly love in
little things. Perfection
is attained
most
readily
by this constancy of religiousfaithfiilness in all
details of life,
minor
consecrating the dailyefforts
of self-forgetting
love.
T.
Love's
God,
very
is to
secret
and
not
little
to
mind
be
in
ones.
may
be
livingand
heaven, under
things, but
the
habitual
aspect
of
W.
Faber.
tion
conversa-
the
most
always remember
does not consist in doing uncommon
in doing everything with purity
simple, ordinarylife.
that holiness
Carter.
There
T.
Let
us
heart.
H.
E.
Manning.
of
that is slow
He
and
he
that
"
Purge
and
Thine
And
bid
is better
than
spirit than
hearts
our
wrath
Send
anger
i6i
the
he that
mighty
taketh
xvi. 32.
from
Of
9.
riilcth his
Prov.
city.
to
June
the
stains
pride and
holy calm
own
it settle
there
care
so
deep
the
soul,
and
foul,
upon
!
Anon.
this truth
ET
be
of
passion is
nature,
they
the
to
also
so
freedom
also is it
are
all
to
nearer
thee
that mildness
and
agreeable
manly.
more
man's
good
is
and
all,and
loveth
be
able
persons,
go
great
no
those
to
or
contrary
commendable
best
matter
to
to
that
the
us,
and
is
nearer
degree
same
Antoninus.
associate
with
the
this is
agree
peaceably
with
in
naturallypleasing to
willinglyenjoyeth peace, and
one
live
tleness,
gen-
strength.
gentle,for
every
by
For
.
mind
passion, in the
citement
ex-
human
to
Marcus
It
in the
moved
more
in which
from
to
that to be
"
but
they
are
degree
same
anger,
manly,
not
as
present
is
with
with
hard
or
disorderly,
a
great grace,
him.
But
and
perverse
with
such
and
as
most
manly thing.
Thomas
to
Kempis.
10.
June
Who
is a"iong
the voice
feareth
that
you
the
Lord, that
in
obeyeth
of His servant, that walkcth
darkness, and hath no light? let hiin trnst in the
Is A.
name
of the Lord^ and stay icpon his God.
"
1.
lo.
The
Lord
When
heavenly flanrue,
feel the
Then
is the
And
walk,
in darkness
we
Nor
rest
time
trust
to
His
upon
God,
our
name.
A.
TLTE
has
especialtenderness
an
thee
and
light,
no
say,
thee
thou
Thou
art
art
my
Then
and
God.
fold
I
the
am
arms
Thy
or
of
visit to
a
a
room,
or
and
when
dost
For He
Father."
my
hast
thou
"
low
and
hard
and
tender, and
Forsake
the
friend ; heed
; but
Thou
not."
me
thy faith,and
towards
of love
glad
child.
of
TOPLADY.
in the dark
and
high
M.
Him.
dull
very
to
all the
see
wise
is
I will go
not
am
art
heart
through
canst
God,
His
''
arise and
sees
darkness.
enlighten my
will
xviii. 28.
Ps.
"
God
my
wait
in
darkness.
not
of
that
be but
thy
thou
the
preparing of a meal,
not
thy feelings: do
thy work.
G.
MacDonald.
jTine
the
In
when
strenothenedst
and
Ps.
It
day
cxxxviii.
is not
be
Less
sin ; but
me
I feel less
a7isweredst
strength in
weak, but
it is
strength;
my
Thou
cried
with
163
me,
soul.
my
"
3.
that
Wilt
11.
more
of
Thou
art
Thou
that
not
see
feel that
and
near,
know
F.
"VTEA,
dismayed
not
into,or
thou
though
least pant
at
which
life,
is not
turbeth, and
in
canst
hidden
that which
iilleth thee
Havergal.
do
only
after the
R.
blest.
am
believe, yet be
not
thereat
that
thou
of
measure
disdistresseth,
with
thoughts, fears,
no
patience,to
to
in that which
! but
the
sink
inclines
to
the
the
ing,
to the hope, to the waitstillness,
the silence
before
the
Father.
I. Penington.
We
do
His
have
only
to
be
will,according
patient,to
to
our
So
pray,
present
the
and
lightand
soul will go
aiid under
does
W.
the
E.
to
clouds
on.
as
heavenly
Channing.
164
TJien
shall
suffer
he
he vie^ and
the battle which
man
Jight; that, if
hast
thou
as
shall
vii. ST,
said^
answered
of
earth
12.
June
said
the
receive
that
This
is born
he
be overcome^
but
if
thiiigthat
is the
dition
con-
the
npon
he
shall
58.
holy Churcli, one army strong,
One
steadfast
high intent,
One
harvest-song.
working band, one
One
King omnipotent.
One
S.
VITE
listened
with
to
strivingagainstwhatever
and
unrighteous in our
the
cold
clear
warning from
strugglingand
voice
whom
man
of
and
was
soul and
be,
strength,
unmanly
and
mean
It
was
not
giving advice
"and
heights to
sinning below, but
serene
those
the
who
were
living
warm
the
of
who
felt to
we
littleworld.
one
Johnson.
one
meaning
was
was
no
must
take
his
side, and
fool's
wandered
from
but
the stakes
death.
Thomas
or
Hughes.
of
the
are
June
If
have
in the
walk
we
ship
felloiu
God
labor
is
with
165
He
lightas
one
which
of love^
another.
do minister.
vi.
showed
I have
world
And
estate,
fellowship with
l"o
and
keep
a
work
the
For
toward
His
saints^ and
tne
I am,
hearts,
cultivate.
of
lowly
Lord
on
love
whom
to
do
I,wait.
A.
do
and
whatsoe'er
In
\17'E
work
yonr
to
i. 7.
10.
in the
Wherever
lightswe
John
"
ministered
have
Heb.
"
have
ye
the
is in
inirighteonsto forget
not
in that ye
name^
13.
Waring.
L.
the
always perceive that even
of congratulation,the
writing of a note
of something intended
fabrication
as
an
offering
not
affection,our
of
which
have
no
congenialitywith
apparently trifled
by us
circle,may be made
hours
or
and
sacred
most
out, after
blessed
feeble
our
God
Anna,
Definite
squared
and
claim
in
work
upon
or
of
the
work
acters
char-
our
own,
domestic
in the
away
measure,
performance
the
even
of the
of
ing
carry-
design of
happiness.
Passages
is not
the
with
intercourse
necessary
from
always
that which
that which
conscience, whether
hospital,or hemming
Home
Life.
is cut
as
comes
it 's
nursing
handkerchief.
Elizabeth
M.
Sew
ell.
The
and
14.
June
66
Lord
shall
from
wherein
thou
Submissive
serve.
and
in
hand
Thy
rest
lie.
to
it is best.
feel that
J.
f~\
who
LORD,
^^^
Rock
weak
in
creatures
of
weary
abundant
bring
us,
art
the
as
of
weary
Shadow
land, who
weary
G.
to
heart
the
at
to
rest
me
in
things that
Thee, and
Thou
peace.
sleep and
heart
great
Thy
pleasure,
its
in Thee
art
only
rest
restless.
One
G.
the
;
hast
be
can
have
true
out
my
of
peace
of Thee
In this very
Chiefest
sired,
de-
Eternal
all
peace,
Good,
Amen.
rest.
made
Rossetti.
to
Thomas
our
of
labor, weary
all
above
Thou
of
heart, Thou
I will
Whittier.
beholdest
Christina
Grant
xiv. 3.
Is A.
"
for peace
alone
crave
And
to
beneath
To-day,
I
made
wast
us
for
Thyself,O
Lord
Kempis.
; and
in Thee.
St.
Augustine.
15.
June
167
God
our
"
Though
and
waves
storms
On
Father
Thy
health
dead,
relies,
"
dies.
A.
JOHANN
external
\/'OUR
"*"
health, trials
chances
will
befall you
may
Whatever
the
present
knowledge that
future heavenly
all not
make
while
no
who
change,
holds
but
abideth
God,
on
may
will, and
Him.
to
bring, your
that
influenced
welcome
in His
no
all that
closer
affect you
you
stances
circum-
it, and
you
only tolerable,but
can
such
stayed
moment
His
without.
is
draw
life will be
vicissitudes
that He
cannot
it is
and
of
touch
can
of
rest, sickness
prey
heart
but
of
ROTHE.
change, toil
may
within
the
are
if your
; but
or
place
thicken
may
Externally, you
changes
circumstances
the
take
may
gone,
withdrawn.
be
never
mercy
o'er my
head,
and friends be
all,and
soul
steadfast
go
your
by it,will
to
you,
ing
knowgreatly,
powerful hand
forever.
Jean
Nicolas
Grou.
16.
June
i68
N'ow
iii. 20,
21.
We
would
for
Ask
this
all
be
Hijn
unto
end.
SO
His
love.
Thy
yield
to
yearn
and
love
and
care
He
will
will
speak
He
will
hidden
thee
thy
all ;
us
power.
seek
what
man
can
of that
and
us
for
love
of
to
of
endless
them
it here
ocean
of
thyself,thy
and
He
Himself,
and
Truly,
God,
all
love, and
of
Him,
for
Himself.
it,and
have
Ask
make
Still
love.
Ingelow.
messengers
deeds
sake
heart.
is the
who
would
He
thoughts
thee
give
them
foretaste
His
own
thy
to
thing
to
for His
give
cares,
own
that
us
channels
Do
"
loveth
things
glory,
Anient.
J.
/^OD
to
gifts down-call
meagre
dost
Thou
When
But
not
thinks according
or
us,
dantly
abun-
exceeding
without
world
all ages,
throughout
in
do
to
ask
we
worketh
that
the power
Eph.
that
all
above
is able
that
Him
unto
known
only
also
secret,
is how
of His
secret
for
slight a
love
E.
to
B.
!
PUSEY.
June
169
how
of tliejield^
the lilies
Consider
17.
theygrow.
"
vi. 28.
Matt.
They
but
do
They
in their
But
grow
allotted
;
they
toil
not
task
do
not
ask
richer
their
with
Content
do
And
grow,
And
unto
loveliness
and
God
appear,
smile, and
do
their
they
the
rest.
leave
Marianne
TNTERPOSE
barrier
best,
Farningham.
His
other
affairs.
will.
Do
not
think
of
it.
each
Accept
to
you
from
sunshine
a
or
continual
Suffer
Him
to
it
manage
yourselfabout
concern
Trust
to
it,nor
absolutelyand always.
moment's
dispensationas it comes
His dear hands, as being the needed
dew
for that moment's
growth. Say
"
"
yes
to
Father's
your
self-will and
own
labor, disturb
working
the
serene
their
his
thou
in
thy
will.
thee.
and
Look
summer
prevent
the
at
days
S.
So
litUe
from
Me
flowers,in
shines
sun
yieldthyselfto
W.
peace
petals,and the
gentle influences.
wilt
even
Him
H.
Thine
He
as
into
will I do
them
for
with
thee, if
Me.
G.
Tersteegen.
Jnne
I/O
Whe?'efore,if God
which
to-day is, and
shall
oven,
He
/ tr^^st
the grass
is
to-inor7-ow
niuch
not
of the fields
clothe
more
the
into
cast
you,
of
ye
vi. 30.
the mercy
in
clothe
so
Matt.
littlefaith ?"
18.
of God
for
and
ever
ever.
"
lii. 8.
Ps.
Calmly
We
behind
look
we
know
that
is mercy
all
joys
on
us,
and
and
now,
past,
sorrows
shall
be
well
at
last;
Calmly
Enough
look
we
for
before
us,
safety and
for
fear
we
"
future
no
if Thou
peace,
ill,
art
with
us
still.
Jane
"^EITHER
the
the
past,
future
will but
no
in
nor
; but
in fear and
back
go
misgiving to
forecasting to
hand, having
anxiety and
quiet under
He
His
His.
II.
saw
delicate
high, between
track.
its
fate,or
as
untrodden
danger
nor
flower
the
inch
An
flourish
inch
an
much
as
to
right or
if it had
around
evil fate
grown
path
higher ;
it incurred.
an
had
horses'
more
space
invite
Borthwick.
and
a
Manning.
not
and
the
feet
wheel-
sealed
left had
yet it lived
acres
knew
never
borrow
by apprehending
Henry
two
up
thousand
it,and
It did
E.
D.
to
of
the
trouble,
it.
Thoreau.
June
The
Lord
shall
shall preserve
19.
171
thy
soul.
Ps.
"
cxxi.
all evil
He
7.
Under
HEART
firm
come
to
and
in all estates
joy
beside
pass
that soul be
cannot
hath
That
them,
on
flower
in dark
and
vexed
which
follows
which
the
when
cloudy days :
that
course
yea,
even
or
the
So
soul
when
glad
that
moves
hides
He
at
Him
only when
when
they are
delightsin
but
His
His
sun
He
clouded.
it doth
so
not
and
after God
even
shine
motion
keeps
face ; is content,
or
tions
condi-
events.
God
do
with
will ; whatever
itself or
shines
doth
course
Him
in all
He
R.
Let
the
; for if
; not
estates
all
nothing can
against His will,then
or
will but
no
times, in all
bright
Waring.
rejoicingin God
delightsin
will,and is surely provided with
His
most
L.
some
it
me
what
He
Leighton.
will,anything
beginning of
it.
Wm.
Mountford.
June
1/2
20.
be
Be
be
these calamities
God
My
overpast.
! in whom
boundless
Of
Hide
beneath
me
Till
dark
the
tuito
in
yea,
the
refuge, until
my
Ps. Ivii.
"
and
love
Thee:
all the
are
merciful
i.
springs
unknown,
grace
cloud
I. Watts
TN
time
of
In
fightsfor
the whole
this condition
hard
the
of
out
yourselfto
benefit
divine
God
warfare, because
help
in
vain
you
upon
the
will
you
to
find
quietness and
it you
have
Spiritof Truth,
have
never
run
that furnish
prop,
silent
and
after
out
from
you
which
with
point
su])mission,depend
yet learned
whatever
up
mind
MOLINOS.
putting to sea
feel after your principles
none
stay and
picked
of it.
descrix^tion
may
Himself
; it is like
and
still,
and, if you
of
let your
of trouble
Sit
storm.
somewhat
found
the soul.
in times
trial
tion.
resigna-
strengthis
M.
In
of
in
consists
not
go
seek
for
trouble
Truth
from
thereof
notions
this and
M.
the
A.
you
other
Kelty.
June
Thou
Ps.
Ixxxi.
Be
be
caUedst
in
21.
173
I delivered
trouble^and
dismayed.
and
of good courage;
Chron.
"
Thou
calm
canst
Thou
its dread
Teach
me
To
my
to
be
'TT^HOUGH
this
be
our
occurrences
the
troubled
mind,
still ;
canst
resigned
will.
state, the
weaknesses, and
And
to
Puchta.
resignationis to
with
regard to all outward
of life,
spects
reyet it chiefly
inward
own
nor
patient,meek
exercised
and
not
xxii. 13.
all
Father's
dread
Heinrich
souls.
"
7,
strong,
things
thee.
stand
disorders
turned
to
troubles, perplexitie
of
our
own
patient,meek,
humble
patience
imresignationto God, when your own
wrath, pride, and
irresignationattack
beneficial
more
yourself,is a higher and
formance
perstand
duty, than when
you
attacked
turned
and patience,when
to meekness
by the pride,or wrath, or disorderlypassions of
other people.
of
this
WjM.
Law.
hath
There
is
22.
June
174
to
common
the
with
will
but
faithful, who
that ye
teifiptedabove
be
to
is
temptation
it.
will
to
way
CoR.
"
as
able ;
are
make
also
to bear
be able
such
but
takejt you,
God
but
7?ian:
suffer you
not
temptation
no
x.
13, 14-
Not
not
so,
load
no
of
woe
Need
For
so,
while
Past
bear
we
that, we
it,we
lay
bear,
can
it down.
Williams.
Sarah
which
"pVERYTHING
in such
pens
nature
to
bear
it,or
nature
to
bear
it.
that
thou
such
way
it, do
not
formed
by
in such
wise
not
to
which
either
thy
art
but
art
Remember,
to
depends
interest
art
formed
it will
; for
and
thou
bear
to
thou
bear
on
by
bear
it.
not
hap-
art
formed
by
not
formed
by
then, it happens
that thou
nature
it
it endurable
If
nature
thee.
by
that
complain,
complain
formed
that
wise
either
happens,
thee
to
it
bear
to
nature
thou
as
in
art
But, if it happens
able
to
bear
perish after it
however, that
it,do
has
sumed
con-
thou
art
everything,with respect
thy own
opinion to make
thy duty
to
do
Marcus
this.
Antoninus.
June
Why
thou
disquietedwithin
shall yet praise Him^
and
countenance,
175
dowti^ O
cast
thou
art
for
art
23,
God.
my
vie
and
thou
hope
xlii.
Ps.
of
the
keep your
God,
my
guide, my
and
lettingyour
and
anxiety
and
trust
pilot;
fixed
And
Lyte.
as
are
you
sundry troubles,
Lord, and say,
Oh,
of
waves
"
be
then
and
go
the
sometimes
domestic
your
child,all these are
yourselfin
our
dear
If
the
by
breath, and
are
we
God.
on
of
which
F.
be
Thou
my
comforted.
will heed
the toil
safelythrough
tention
inheart is right,our
storm, so long as our
steadfast,and our
fervent, our
courage
by
which
tossed
gained,who
is
stunned
take
"
degenerate into
care
the
eyes fixed on
alone
Thee
I look
to
the storm
every
unrest;
winds
the shore
When
my
T3EWARE
amid
1 1.
H.
^^
God
of
why
in
is the health
who
"
soulf
my
shall steer
at
times
tempest,
on
we
never
Do
afresh.
and
fits of vexation
are
what
some-
fear ; let us
concerte
be disnot
uneasiness
multiplicity
No
worries.
indeed, dearest
of strengthbut opportunities
ening
the loving, forbearing graces
Lord
produced by
sets
before
the
us.
Francis
de
Sales.
24.
June
176
Even
so,
sight.
"
Father, for
good
in
Thy
xi. 26.
Matt.
Let
it seeuied
so
nothing
Or
make
too
Be
What
God
Then
find
hath
thee
or
fretful,
regretful;
still ;
ordered
in it thine
My
sad
own
be
right,
delight,
must
will.
P.
Flemming.
shall estimate
we
self-love,
-*"
it is,than
lot less by what
our
by what it is
its hindrances, and be blind
not
on
; shall dwell
it only with
its possibilities
to
; and, comparing
dreams
imaginary lives,shall indulge in flattering
should
of what we
do, if we had but power ; and
give,if we had but wealth ; and be, if we had no
forever
shall be
querulously
temptations. We
pleading our difficulties and privationsas excuses
for our
unloving temper and unfruitful life ; and
frowning
fancying ourselves injuredbeings,virtually
TF
we
at
listen to
the
dear
our
Providence
that
loves
us,
and
invites no
pity.
chafing with a self-torture which
If we
God, and sincerely
yield ourselves unto
shall
lot as
assigned by Him, we
accept our
count
;
up its contents, and disregardits omissions
and
and be it as feeble as a cripple's,
narrow
as
of good
a
as
child's,shall find in it resources
and sacred claims
surpassing our best economy,
that may
keep awake our highest will.
J.
Martineau.
June
25.
"
AM
so
That
It is such
glad !
Thou
hast
ordered
And
For
And
though
would
Thou
This
much
so
not
enough
\X7E
lot.
understand,
cannot
We
that
our
lot ;
know
Lord.
my
me.
be in
led on,
are
be.
yet may
performest, Thou,
mustn't
own
performed.
appointed all,
F.
"
be
15.
know
to
xxxi.
shall
appoint my
choosest, Thou
is
Ps.
"
rest
and
and
177
like
hurry to
must
we
the
R.
Havergal.
fix and
choose
wait to be
guided.
littlechildren,by
It is
way
vain
flee
thought to
from the work
that God
appoints us, for the
of findinga greater blessingto our
souls
own
sake
if
shall
we
find
we
could
the
not.
choose
fulness
of
seeking it where
lovingobedience."
of
for ourselves
the Divine
alone
where
power
about
and
at
as
Presence, instead
it is to be
George
Everywhere
we
all times
found, in
Eliot.
it is in
thy
dition,
piouslyto acquiesce in thy present conbehave
and
to
justlyto those w^ho are
thee.
Marcus
12
Antoninus.
26.
June
178
when
A7td
stand
ye
pray
have
for s^ive,if ye
mg,
25, 26.
'T
enough
not
IS
When
am
"
then
"
mvself
I know
sins,
to
weep
my
one
step to heaven
kind to others,
'T is but
forgiven.
F.
relation
"pVERY
"^
to
mankind, of hate
and
or
There
them
; to
contemplate
their
faults with
injurieswith
their
of your
but
never
you
will not
you
can
flow
help
out
upon
spoken
in
many
if love
would
torment.
but
find it.
you
tion,
admira-
To
hate
the compass
him.
love
many
would
other
some
kill him
; to
there ; and
be
love
to
be
filled with
how
sary
adver-
will not
help
of the universe
But
you,
a
thing,
your
and
knot
what
untied
many
could
of mystery
by
one
were
HER.
scorn
or
virtues with
devise
all around
How
you?
misunderstanding
harm
How
to
nothing within
help you, but to
their
Fa
mind
can
W.
dark
and
word
heart
glad
ing
dwell-
light!
Orville
Dewey.
June
The
take
Forever
I to
is
within
you.
this heart
that
I would
give
of
be
to
myself
no
all Thine
own
would
more
Lord, be Thou
Come,
179
God
kmgdoni
Oh,
27.
live,
"
King
my
G.
TLJEREIN
Luke
"
alone.
Tersteegen.
is the work
-*"
"
should
souls
denied
this be
that God
us, resolved
for
our
own
shall
alone,
our
desire
have in us
may
where
obedience
and
prayer
realm where
and
shall
His
be
that
God
submission
spring,not from
calculatingprudence or ungodly fear,but from
communion
of spirit,ever
humble
aspiration,
and
ever
loving trust.
J.
H.
Thom.
i8o
June
The
28.
Lord
is with
home
Thy
The
Thy
the
humble,
Thou
makest
there
Thy
Lord
deliverance
selfish and
and
unspeakable
an
of
the
hearts
nest.
This
simplicity.
and
perpetual acquiescence
and
The
soul
this
which
ends,
forward
as
beset
to
it
this
is
brings
entire
resignation
produces
true
erty
lib-
candid
it goes
straight
hindrance
daily
; its path opens
to
perfect day," in proportion
;
"
more
its self-renunciation
increase
all useless
freedom
of
Faber.
thoroughly
without
and
more
is
state
W.
from
cares,
and
true
soul
unquiet
peace
6.
F.
'T^HIS
cxvi.
Ps.
"
; and
it,will be
its peace,
as
and
its
amid
boundless
self-forgetfulness
whatever
as
the
troubles
depths
of the
sea.
F^NELON.
June
Let
him
not
Put
girdeth on
putteth it off.
Was
I not
girdedfor
Bore
I not
helm
Kings
God.
of
armor
har?iess
his
"
the whole
on
i8r
tJiat
that
he
himself as
29.
i i
xx.
vi.
Eph.
"
battle-field
the
boast
.
ii.
of
Anon.
be
/^H,
^^^
Lord, I
am
But
traitor
have
do
whatever
tried
I have
than
but
Take
have
unworthy
my
and
company
be found
commit
found
good,
I stand
been
never
didst
Thou
little better
noble
the lowest
it not.
deserter
fighton
to
army,
; and
people
in the Book
have
-to
leave
good.
Strike
roll-call of
is the
; and
its list.
C.
the
blessed
let me,
even
been
not
be
to
of Life ;
last upon
Thy
charge
my
which
tried to
have
to
off the
name
and
mutinous.
of all faithful
written
less,
care-
deny
tried
least
at
victorious
it.
"
been
but
the
not
all
day,
that
I have
deserved,
have
been.
never
side in
in
say
sometimes
have
to
hero.
no
cowardly,
Punishment
able
least
at
too,
though
Amen.
KiNGSLEY.
82
June
the
And
and
the
work
30.
of righteous7iessshall
forever.
IsA,
"
The
xxxii.
heart
In
the
Can
work
own
for
will
child
best.
children
Thy
Thee
rest
subject spiritof
serve
A.
His
wide
of
and
sheltered
what
we
happy
are
; and
aijd
Waring.
so
who
have
sions
mis-
blessed
are
narrow
be
we
fulfil His
they, too,
homes
L.
are,
strength to
great
compassion
in
or
They
servants.
field
who,
where
not
matters
ance
assur-
17.
ministers
that
Thy
And
TT
be peace ;
of
ways
duty, wait
Wise
Him
upon
simple, gifted or
or
in
the
or
low, encompassed
home,
in
world's
or
gaze
by
lonely and
or
that
matters,
so
God?
Blessed
content
they
other, unknowing
bear
company,
even
lowly
services
slender
in
in
hidden
affections
in God
the
paths, high
and
joys
of
alone, what
unknown
H.
love.
knowledge,
seal of
themselves
of
the
to
living
each
!
E.
Manning.
1.
July
In
Lord.
the mof'7im^,
ihe
Serving
xii. II,
shall
ye
the
see
glory of
Lord
rejoicing in
hope.
RoM.
"
12.
Every
You
day is
Every morn
who
Here
is
A
are
a
fresh
is the
of
weary
beautiful
hope
beginning,
for
me
world
for you
a
new.
and
sorrow
hope
and
made
sinning,
;
for you.
hope
Susan
"DE
the
xvi. 7.
Ex.
"
then
183
patient with
every
one,
but
Coolidge.
above
all with
Because
when
the
perseverance
is
so
de
Sales.
difficult,even
B.
PUSEY.
2.
July
i84
do
Herein
void
conscience
men.
will
thou
eye.
Ps.
shall
keep thy
On,
inward
No
And
teach
thee
token
grace
need
only obey.
each
of
the
mine
sensitive;
miss
entices
thee
"
F.
shall hear
way
lies in this.
Perfection
"\1W"E
the
in
conscience
where
go
and
I
go;
8.
xxxii.
i6.
thee
instruct
which
"
xxiv.
Acts
"
exercise
There
Faber.
is
guidance for
by lowly listeningwe
and
us,
W.
rightword.
R.
W.
Emerson.
The
be
the
Guide
who
way
your
is to lead
to
step
one
you
there, and
you
at
He
veals
re-
time, in the
or
your
things
of
your
troubled, be
Lord, and
surrender
rejoicingwith
thus
to
sure
lead and
that
it is the
it at
great
joy
guide
you.
once
that
to
He
of
voice
ding,
bid-
His
has
H.
W.
gun
be-
S.
shall
He
"
Ps.
redeem
3.
Israel
from
185
all his
iniquities.
8.
cxxx.
Be
July
it
according
Redeem
Come
from
me
heart
My
to
would
in, my
word
Thy
all sin ;
receive
now
Lord,
Thee,
Lord,
in !
come
C.
VX7HEN
wake,
you
or
as
and
you
self to
are
God,
and
go,
as
heaven, and
trials
your
these
"
tempted
and
whole
as
and desires,
body, thoughts and purposes
be for that day what
Think
He
wills.
to
the occasions
of the sin likelyto befall you,
soul
of
soon
Wesley.
the
tell Him
"
ways
your
in
Father
which
is in
childlike,simple words,
as
simple words
knowest, good Lord, that I am
the temptations to it,
\then name
in
"
"Thou
to
child,to
some
in which
such
you
sin, as
well
as
you
E.
B.
PUSEY
Look
the
at
in
trust
any
did
ally abide
whom
did
He
ii.
ECCLUS.
"
4.
July
86
lo.
and
mercies,
Thy tender
Thy loving-kindnesses; for they have been ever
old.
Ps.
"
Lord,
Reinember,
6.
XXV.
My
Father
see
I trust
the
faithfulness
I trust
the
love
that
displayedof old,
never
can
be
is yet to
what
good-willtowards
His
thee
chastened
did
but
He
from
thee?
the
sorest,
or
and
away
His
in
comforted
as
hath
afflictions ;
sore
loving-kindness
faithfulness
His
sight of
'T is true, He
thee.
take
did
done,
rods
with
ever
the
discouraged in
much
so
"
Intelligencer.
Christian
not
cold
grow
in Thee.
I trust
"DE
of
ever
blackest,thickest,darkest
fail in
night
that
befell thee ?
ever
I. Penington.
call Him
We
we
feel
while
our
and
we
that
can
the
is
there
tell
righthand, by
'"
our
whom
God
of our
some
cares
fathers ;
"
and
stabilityat centre,
to One
listeningat
theirs
are
remembered
removed.
J.
Martineau.
5.
July
stayeth
He
east
wind.
His
Is
"
bruised
reed
All
xxvii.
shall
I will
Every
And
no
God's
break.
not
forget it
have
only
forever.
but
their
lasts for
day,
aye.
P.
T17E
have
never
The
endure.
overwhelm
us
then
both, and
removes
perhaps,
measured
is
never
trials
in
Each'
one
to
than
do
We
this
continuous
is sent
of any
to
have
to
teach
bear.
can
able
ahvays
to
If the
strength.
then
first one,
lays
strength
our
we
are
our
ier,
third, heav-
all
is
that
the
bruised
enough
not
teach
on
another,
but
either;
broken.
they
power
sends
little strength,He
Gerhardt.
were
years
we
is
day, so
our
trials of many
would
hour
present
As
than
more
xlii. 3.
ISA.
"
bound,
endures
cross
love
the
found,
never
its
hath
things else
All
day of
8.
He
sorrow
the
in
my
And
luiiid
rough
A.
187
and
us
lesson
look
successive
something,
which
is
wisely
so
reed
at
view.
and
beyond
alone.
H.
E.
our
Manning.
togethe
al-
the
6.
July
88
/ the Lord
righteousness^and
ivill keep thee.
ISA.
and
hand,
thine
hold
will
thee in
called
have
"
xlii. 6.
O
keep
ask
not
DO
My
my
to
way
xxv.
cross
to
see
in darkness
Better
And
follow
deliver
Vs.
Thee."
in
trust
my
soul, and
my
7ne
if
LORD,
^-^^
only
understand,
just to
feel
Thy hand,
Thee.
A.
with
If
me.
be
should
Thou
and,
blessed
Thou
be
vouchsafe
For
hav^e
wilt
equally blessed.
cheerfullysuffer
be
it cannot
do
shalt
Thou
ness,
be in dark-
should
! for
shall
whatever
Thou
afflicted,be
me
I will
sake
Thy
come
If
blessed ;
be Thou
me,
Lord
soever
what-
me
again blessed.
Thou
comfort
to
right
light,be
in
if Thou
Thee, do with
good, whatsoever
it be Thy will I
but
Procter.
remain
may
please Thee.
it shall
anything
will
my
towards
firm
and
put
20.
Adelaide
r~\
for
with
me
on
Thy permission.
A
Thomas
side
the
with
could
soul
My
or
the
place
the
of
not
incline
other, since
its
own
itself
the
will had
another
; but
on
Kempis.
only nourished
dailyprovidencesof
one
taken
itself
God.
Madame
Guyon.
7.
July
The
shall
of
is my
lis^htand my salvation ; whom
is the strenoth
TJie Lord
?
of my lifej
Lord
I
fear
L be
shall
whojn
afraid?
Source
hidden
Thou
Help
and
I
Secure
am
Ps.
"
xxvii.
of calm
Love
all-sufficient
Thou
My
189
Refuge
while
repose,
divine,
from
Thou
my
foes,
art
mine
lo ! from
And
I hide
me.
i.
shame,
C.
troubles
TITHATEVER
^
on
come
Wesley.
of
you,
within
or
mind, body, or estate, from
from
chance
from without, from
intent, from
or
whatever
friends or foes
your trouble be, though
of a heavenly Father,
be lonely,O children
you
"
be
afraid !
not
befalleth
Whatsoever
from
hand
the
of
any
Newman.
H.
J.
it
thee, receive
creature,
but
from
not
Him
alone, and
render
first touch
all must
enclosed
back
all to
God, within
whom
thou
thyself?
R.
How
does
heaven
hast
Leighton.
rounded
a
soul, which, surrejoices over
all sides by sufferingand
misery,
on
in
the angels do
which
earth
that upon
praises
namely, loves, adores, and
;
God
God!
G.
Tersteegen.
Be
kind
ye
Which
For
another.
to
one
doeth
She
leave
most
Is low-esteemed
T^I7HAT
the
was
What
but
tact
every
one
self and
time
one
iv. 32.
Eph.
"
little kindnesses
undone
And
the
8.
July
go
she
at
ease,
J.
R.
peace,
in her
eyes.
of such
secret
had
heart
one
or
despise ;
or
done
Lowell.
one's
power?
ing;
Absolutely nothradiant
smiles, beaming good-humor,
of divining what
felt and
one
every
think
to
it showed
quarrel,which
of
had
already
showed
to
power.
The
who
of
that
at
deprecating
the
others
itself in
lowering
out
got
brows
; so
and
raised
tones
be
impending, by sweet
words ; at another, by smoothing an invalid's pillow
; at another, by soothing a sobbing child ; at
another, by humoring and softeninga father who
had
returned
and
ill-temperedfrom the
weary
None
but she saw
of business.
cares
irritating
those things. None
but a loving lieart coidd see
her
them.
That
of
the
secret
heavenly
was
of
is
one
great
always doing
acts
of
will be
love, is
considerate
found
the
ever
small
F.
in
trial
one
who
ones.
W.
pable
ca-
Robertson.
9.
July
of God
of God^ arid
Love
born
is
and
knoweth
that
loveth
John
iv. 7.
one
every
God.
"
is
other,
ananother, and
forgiving one
Forbearing one
if any niaii have a quarrel {or complaint ")
iii. 13.
Col.
against atty.
"
"
Oh,
Give
By soft endearments,
Lightening the load
strife,
daily life.
of
Keble.
J.
T^rE
if we
may,
another.
of
has
one
every
these
fix
may
these.
But
another.
We
upon
one
Every
we
be
be
done
their
us,
around
to
and
we
us,
pain
ask
what
earth
the best of
as
hope
we
us,
the
in
wish
to
we
in
were
in
is lovable
back
from
them
pleasureinstead
will become
not
constantly
should
we
will flow
and
name
love
points;
put ourselves
and
us,
shall become
whose
may
thought of.
place. By loving whatever
to
those
attention
also make
one
the worst
make
may
forgive,even
may
forgiven. We
place of others,and
to
we
our
may
of
one
his faults ;
; we
the worst
choose, make
unworthy
; and
like heaven
followers
of
Him
is Love.
A.
P.
of
Stanley.
10.
July
192
The
Thy
Lord
?Hercy,
the works
will
which
forever
of
perfect that
Lord, endureth
Thine
leads
God
As
Nor
Let
in His
I leave
His
to
forsake
joy
woe
or
soul,
my
the
children
future ?
there
not
whom
whole,
"
may.
we
are
It is not
criminal
Gedicke.
so
our
interference
with
Him
feverish,anxious
belongs, in our
in filling
it up
to disposeof it,and
shadows
of good and
evil shaped by our
wild imaginations? To do God's
will as fast
to
it
is made
almost
known
to
said each
us, and
to
leave
interest at His
the
8.
control
Him
is it that
not
"
L.
VXTHY
path
which
and
duty
and
in the
to
inquire hourly
ws, to
what
"
ourselves,our
control,with
marks
Himself,
happiness ; and
plain,simple way?
with
own
as
it
had
requires of
friends,and every
He
cheerful
out
"
tempts
at-
"
moment
He
hurt
cannot
Because
the
day
I go,
way
choose
every
They
my
me
cxxxviii.
Ps.
"
will
me,
choose
Him
Of
hatids.
ow?i
concerneth
leads
this
why
William
to
our
is
at
once
will
we
not
E.
that
trust
fection
perour
walk
Channing.
July
When
He
trouble ?
None
"
of
11.
193
who
giveth quiet?iess,
Job xxxiv. 29.
these
things move
I 'vE many
And
many
7ne.
left behind
present troubles
But
shake
Nor
And
what
never
Father
My
And
move
now,
not,
me
to-morrow's
to
find ;
Leave
says,
keep
24.
be
"
xx.
quiet mind.
my
may
seek
up
7nake
can
Acts
"
take
to
cross
then
cross
that
to
me,
quiet mind."
Anon.
ET
US
not
then
even
into
curiosity
think
only
the future.
present, and
wander
to
This
God, and
the
minds
permit our
will
perhaps it never
ourselves
to
temptation to
ours
of
with
future is not
be.
It is
wish
ourselves
prepare
destine
for us.
not
to
yet
exposing
anticipate
for
thingswhich
He
If such
things
may
should come
will give us lightand
to pass. He
strengthaccording to the need.
Why should we
desire to meet
difficulties prematurely,when
we
have neither strengthnor lightas yet provided for
them ?
Let us
give heed to the present, whose
duties are
to the present
pressing; it is fidelity
which
for fidelity
in the future.
us
prepares
to
FiNELON.
Every
God's
hour
comes
with
some
little fagot of
its back.
F.
13
W.
Faber,
12.
Jiiiy
194
Be
afraid
and
strongs
.
with
go
thee.
Deut.
The
timid
And
fear
To
make
it
Not
To
spy
Go
where
His
come
what
he
the
God's
watch
he
pathway
man
the
and
least
down.
cast
dome
azure
's his
there
road,
foreshowed.
sympathize,I do
the feehng of being
It is not things of
home,
W.
Emerson.
not
share
R.
T^HOUGH
keeps
creeps
is at
leads him,
si)irit
and
lightillumined
own
known,
"
stray,
can
past bemoan.
his
on
is
his clear
Where
By
danger
way,
swamps
event
coward
; no
their
and
caves
evils
as
wise
hearth
in
no
the
so
foe
ask
to
concerns
what
ills to
And
6.
xxxi.
"
in
(Hsheartened
this sort
that
will.
The
contrary things,
depress me, or ever
praise,openings, the feelingof the greatness of
in relation to it,these
work, and my inability
my
drances,
things oppress and cast me down ; but littlehinand
closing up
avenues,
to
down
be
overcome,
by
and
"
trifles such
the
I'm
as
of
accustomed
presence
not
or
pected
ex-
of difficulties
going
to
be
cast
these.
James
Hinton.
13.
July
A7id
the
shall
Lord
satisfythy
in
soul
No
My
thee
guide
drought.
Is
"
He
Wherever
want
195
Iviii.
A.
guide
may
shall
continually^and
turn
me,
back
me
His
wisdom
He
knows
waketh,
ever
sight is
His
the
dim,
never
He
way
"
taketh,
with
I will walk
And
Him.
L.
A,
yourself to His
a
sheep in the care
BANDON
as
and
trust
Him
may
seem
to
desert, with
be
yourselfto
nothing
very
He
place
has
blossom
where
power
as
you
to
make
shepherd,
midst
about
into
the
will
can
you
of
inwardly
you,
you
Shepherd
are
of
ance,
guid-
in the very
green
Our
and
care
though
think
outwardly, and may
make
a long journey before
you
pastures.
Waring.
matter
No
utterly.
or
green
1 1.
have
to
will
that
turn
green
pastures, for
desert
rejoice and
rose.
H.
W.
S.
14.
July
196
Father,
Rest, on
Every
Keep
"D
but be ye
7iot
let
Thee
souls
"^-^
thought repress,
in perfect peace.
ETIREMENT
from
into
RoM.
"
mind
inclined
alone
anxious
our
faithful
our
invui.
tf^ans-
C.
anxieties
Wesley.
of every
kind
obtain,
cannot
no
these
"
to
seem
obedience
text.
our
be
to
to
the
the
holy precept
P.
James
of
some
Greaves.
of
inwardly; wait to feel somewhat
(lod's Spirit,
discoveringand drawing away from
that which
is contrary to His
holy nature, and
is acceptable to Him.
leading into that which
As
the mind
is joined to this, some
true
light
Retire
and
life is received.
Penington.
.
Act
when
your
will
much
up
to
faithfully
have
your
convictions
and
calmness
been
and
an
indifference
to
Madame
events.
Guyon.
15.
July
Lift tip
them
up^ ye
glory
shall
Ye
your
in.
come
Ps.
"
temple of
and
xxiv.
9.
the
lift
King of
gates,
ye
everlasting doors
the
are
heads,
197
living
even
the
God.
"
COR.
vi. 16.
wide
Fling
the
Make
it
From
earthlyuse
shall
And
temple
with
Adorned
So
your
and
new
portals of
set
apart
for
Heaven's
prayer,
life
nobler
employ,
love, and joy.
and
Sovereign
heart,
your
enter
in.
begin.
Weiszel.
art
to know
that
"
tions.
peaceable in temptationsand tribulaThou
oughtestalways,then, to keep thine
heart in peace, that thou mayest keep pure that
tion
temple of God ; and with a rightand pure intensuffer
thou
to
art
work, pray, obey, and
it
(without being in the least moved), whatever
fears ; and
pleasesthe
Lord
to
send
unto
thee.
M.
MOLINOS.
July
98
Oh
how
laid
hast
wrought for
xxxi.
Tho7i
Thy goodness^ which
Thee ; which
that fear
is
great
16.
that
them
Thee.
in
trust
hast
Thoii
Ps.
"
19.
hath
He
/ will
dealt
"
Thy
bends
calmness
restlessness
My
Around
To
above
serene
still ;
to
flows
me
nerve
my
fills my
Thy presence
Thy providence turns
solitude
all to
good.
S.
TTy^ITH
God,
above
the
of
the
or
heart
devoted
the
but
revealed
events,
moment
alone
will
which
has
Now, thou
ever
new
absent
from
moment
from
no
in
by
mo7nent.
And
this
sometimes
thy soul
great fact
place or part,
all things and
as
called
God
ever
shall adore
eternity
revelation,
momentary
been
find
thingsunder
the
as
places and
shalt thus
Him
the
all
exhaust
; and
new
upon
in
full of
in the heavens
no
recognize Him
universe, separate from
and
God
to
earth, but
Longfellow.
the
Eternal
present
and
Him
and
feed
in the
each
which
things and events
be
brings ; and thou shalt never
be absent
Him, and He shall never
thee.
T.
C.
Upham,
July
For
time
worthy
not
are
which
shall
The
that
reckon
of
Believ'st
And
In
in
21s.
not
"
what
clay ; thy
thou
things ?
heart,
wings,
hath
soul
is but
seest
vii. 16.
Heb.
life.
in eternal
viii. 18.
Rom.
"
Make
to
thou
Thou
Thou
endless
an
199
the
be 7-evealed
power
17.
part.
this
T.
contradiction
"PVERY
if
we
earth, we
on
tempers
of
which
may
others, the
God
His
has
to
be
shed
ill-
rudenesses
daily
disturbing
; the
heaven
in
accidents
mercifullystrewed
rufflingor
peace
be
slightsand
world, ill-health,the
of
cause
little
will,every
our
walking
the
of
Parsons.
abroad
with
stead
paths,in-
our
our
of
peace,
in
our
may
hearts
abundantly.
E.
B.
PUSEY.
one
another
love
one
another.
"
make
toward
in love, one
I
the Lord
And
yoit^ That ye
loved you^ that ye also
I have
as
John xiii. 34.
I
coDwiatidinent
new
love
"
18.
July
200
iii.
Thess.
give
atid
another^
abound
and
increase
to
you
unto
toward
all
men.
12.
shine,
through all my conduct
image fair, though faint,of Thine ;
Let
love
An
Thus
let
Who
his
me
to
came
disciple prove,
manifest
Thy
love.
Anon.
VXTE
should
arrive at
to
to
love
and
in full and
goodness
copious
bear
we
to
image,
own
to
and
shine
this
and
of
beautiful,and
mould
the
cause
forth from
form
of the
love
all around
every
love
and
affects with
into their
beauty
it appears
dehght
the
the
Greaves.
is seen,
part,
im-
us.
P.
the form
joy
to
streams
J.
Goodness
ing
extend-
of love
creation,a desire
the whole
out
pour
fulness
of love
When
ineffably
inmost
life
soul.
SWEDENBORG.
soul
The
countenance
that
upon
had
within
with
something of
its
a
own
so
lightedup her
happiness and joy,
often
full
permanent
radiance
remained
it.
Anna,
or
Passages
from
Home
Life.
19.
July
Lord
The
are
is
For
tip071
hills.
thousand
cxlv. 9.
Ps.
"
and
of earth
is
I.
Ps.
"
listen
And
to
their
the
and
Mine,
10.
sky,
Creation's
sovereign Lord and King,
Who
on
high,
hung the starry worlds
alike the sparrow's wing
formed
And
of Thy care.
Bless the dumb
creatures
Maker
inercies
tender
His
of the forest
beast
every
cattle
works.
all His
over
and
to all ;
good
20
and
sea
voiceless
prayer.
Anon.
the
where
BELIEVE
God
love of
is
verily
care
of
sweetness
great Creator
the
To
government.
and
toward
by
the
intends
at
the
we
from
under
them
love
God
exercise
time
same
moving by
least creature
life derived
creation, which
for
say
...
Him,
was
that
lessen
not
animal
the
in
Hfe
do
we
His
our
seen,
un-
as
cruelty
life,or
contradiction
in
itself.
John
I
whose
WOULD
very
give nothing
dog
and
cat
man's
religion
the better
for it.
for that
are
not
Woolman.
Rowland
Hill.
July
202
said,
The7i
20.
labored
have
in
and
vain,
in vain.
"
have
Is A.
xlix. 4.
Because
the
I spent
struggle which
In
And
but
have
strength Thou
Thou
dregs
didst
never
of life to
offer
Lord, I do
gavest
ordain,
Thee
"
repent.
Sarah
it is
MIND,
the
must
I think
He
George
MacDonald.
drains
our
people about
less work
meant
natural
limit
than
and
be
to
of power
are
kinds
certain
kind
In
of
kind
your
perform
On
over.
yourselfto
amount
your
engine,
"
hundred.
work, and
of fuel,and
George
S.
you
You
need
you
a
certain
Merriam.
soul
your
be in haste
it may
I5e the sooner
should
accustom
contrary, you
whatever
quillity,
you have to do with tran-
any
the
do
have
an
occupations,try to possess
It is not
a
good plan to
in order
of
as
of
handling.
in peace.
to
and
or
what
be
You
much
twenty,
or
power,
fit to do certain
be.
can
as
at
they,but
ten-horse
their
which
pace
of you, resolutely
take a slower
complish
aclaggard,make less money,
carrying on
are
you
benevolence
their
or
; be
were
that He
not
business
pace
Williams.
wants,
the
If
work
best
me
action
that
yourselfand
that
you
may
retain
the
sion
posses-
of settled peace.
Madame
Guyon.
21.
July
which
For
cajise
faint
lue
203
but, thoits^h
our
7tot ;
outward
is
man
man
newed
re-
"
Let
Faint
Let
beneath
soul
my
her
load
flesh;
not
me
Love
and
from
peace
Thee,
God
my
RiCIITER.
TN
to
attempts
my
family,the quiet of
of
Some
weakness
physical
there
to
is
is
doubtless
every
is
; there
of
my
turbed.
dis-
been
owing to
temptation,
7iez'er
Jiecd
any
suffered
have
thing I
comfort
spirithas
but, with
Another
sin.
my
this
of escape
way
the
promote
loss from,
"
neglected;
This
"
am
because
pleasure of
tone
anything
gets
to
is of great
I
now
shame
so
importance, to
weak
sadly
into
can
the
to
my
do
be
so.
watch
carefully,
over-fatiguemyself,
contribute
cannot
; and
will make
else I
not
"
then
others
that it should
me
to
placidface and a
happy
family more
a
for
them.
Our
own
performance
of
our
ELiZAEFfH
T.
King,
the
tle
genthan
will
duties
sometimes.
1856.
22.
Jnly
204
Whoso
the Lord.
needs
channel
What
God
leaves
and
Profuse
the
things^
loving-kindness of
before
rise;
the
old
Who
and
Believe
Will
live,and
know
beauty
ripple newer
to
thy
WONDERED
over
again
in His
by
hand;
hour
strand.
HiGGINSON.
W.
the
for
died.
Power
hour
that
T.
have
thou
Trust
eyes ?
unglorified;
wasteful, lovelinesses
dawn
the
faith,except
our
spot of earth
no
beauties
New
these
observe
cvii. 43.
Ps.
"
will
understand
shall
they
even
wise, and
is
hundredth
principlewhich, in
chaotic,
the wildest, most
lawless, fantastically
apparentlycapriciouswork of nature, always kept
be at
The
it beautiful.
beauty of holiness must
I thought. Because
of it somehow,
heart
the
is so free from
selfish,
God
stain,so loving,so unour
so
to
be,
Him
but
play
so
in
to
of
could
what
time
good,
so
be
the
altogetherwhat
mould
His
it into
elements
loveliness
is in grace
He
wants
us
works
declare
touch
nothing
and
and
even
tenderness
of form.
G.
the
MacDonald.
23.
July
shall
Thoic
'with
heart, and
strength,and
O
all
with
God,
To
the
love
all
Lord
20:
thy
thy soul,
thy ?nind.
a?id
with
all
with
all
Luke
"
offeringshall
what
God
x.
give
of earth
and
skies
J.
love
-*-
27.
My
'T^O
thy
thy
God
know
''with
all
Lange.
heart," is
our
to
the
spiritualpassion of measureless
and
self-devotedgratitudefor loving-kindness,
to
with all our
ness
goodness ; to love Him
the passion for Truth
that is
mind," is to know
the enthusiasm
of Science, the passion for Beauty
that inspiresthe poet and
the artist,when
all
truth and beauty are
regarded as the self-revealwith all our
ings of God ; to love Him
soul," is
"
"
to
of
know
the
the
saint's abhorrence
to
save
all
our
sinner's
sin,and
of
soul
of desire
agony
"
with
to love Him
; and
the supreme
passion
spiritual
that tests the rest ; the passion for reality,
for
worship in spiritand in truth,for bei7igwhat we
strength,"is
adore, for
word
the
; the
whole
dotJig what
loyaltythat exacts
burnt-offeringthat
service, and
to
what
know
we
in
our
seemed
coldest
good
when
be
to
the
is
hours
we
God's
livingsacrifice,
our
reasonable
fast
keeps steadwere
aglow.
J.
H.
Thom.
2o6
Walk
worthy of God,
ki?igdo)nand glory.
His
the Lord
Surely
not.
not
earnest
It is the
And
hath
Thess.
ii.
12.
place;
and
"
this
711
God
shouldst
thou
for this
there
give
for
meant
small
CCEPT
the
found
for action
scope
for
is
the
thyselfto
been
cast
; and
things with
love
the
longer be
No
shrink
LOVE
best
C.
to
have
world, and
in the very
each
it
sincere
fection
af-
Antoninus.
thing
in its season,
estimable
nick
whom
Marcus
most
lot
the future.
from
surprise that
the
thy
got
into
which
that with
times.
born
Trench.
Emerson.
with
it at all other
my
W.
men
doing without
over
see,
of events.
R.
has
it
the connection
Adapt
knew
discontent.
to
room
thee
R.
unto
you
to
place
very
not
is
called
who
xxviii. 16.
Gen.
"
Thou
Do
24.
July
I have
should
have
place
of time
H.
in
never
been
all the
tooo
D.
Thoreau.
25.
July
knoweth
He
Man's
then
that
the way
goings
of
are
his
understand
I take.
the
own
207
Lord;
how
Prov.
way
"
knows
And
He
all, He
them
ca?i
10.
man
24.
xx.
heed
Be
God
xxiii.
Job
"
giveth speed,
aljows delays,
E.
Xl/E
of
complain
forced
action, of
lead, of
to
the scale
make
of
our
having
no
of
our
wasted
energies,of
our
have
no
do
So
we
life ;
our
us
best
for
lose
the
of
men
out
so
and
use
to
your
given to
the work
patience.
God
has
Because
quiet
Father's
be,
in
business
"
which
in which
God
will
to
God
has
you
are
think
of
quiet,
riod
pe-
ourselves
mature
give us
we
sent
It is
?
.
us
do
you
years
your
life is
not
think
you
gotten
for-
years.
are
you
labor, do
not
is directing
who
Father
you? Because
outwardly inactive,do
also, may
about
of
years
remember
be
known,
ourselves
say that
we
profit of
little faith !
to
forced
"
we
; and
us
do
so
do
so
we
ceased
you,
that
say
to
room
are
we
sphere of
of society,
humble
our
positionin
low
our
the
W.
to
Stopford
do.
a.
Brooke.
for
2o8
that
They
the
As
is
for
even
ever.
How
Who
half
Rises
His
'T^HAT
is tlie
midst
the
and
is
is it but
that
in
want
His
makes
blast of
of
stead
them
shake
take
nor
world
it
of the
lodging God
the
midst
the
about
billows
give
the
kingdom
within, such
neither
can
the
Sion, that
throng
calm
in
is in
He
like the
constant
of
Mount
as
When
roar
world
hearts, that
every
it firm
amidst
rock
yet there
What
immovable
be
is in the midst
makes
hand
valley fills.
J. Keble.
Kedron's
to
guiding
hills,
vassal
troubles, as
hands, and
all
His
hold
her
way
removed.
be
cannot
and
amid
God
city,He
or
as
of
When
waves.
they stand,
the
2.
i,
cxxv.
eye,
fixed
so
Mou7it
as
His
rock
on
watch
Not
Ps.
"
be
for ever.
Jerusalem, so
about
round
are
fid about
ran
shall
Lord
be reinoi'ed,but abideth
cannot
mountains
the Lord
the
in
trust
Zion^ ivhich
of
26.
July
in the
is
like
in
sea,
peace
away.
soul,
men's
leaves
danger ?
R.
on
Leighton.
at
that
He
he
seed
into
the
word,
209
the
and
good groujid
tmderstandeih
is
it j
which
an
27.
received
heareth
that
July
beareth
also
"
xiii. 23.
bless
Then
thy secret
At
cknnb
and
unseen
catch
growth, nor
life,and
white-wingedreapers
watch
-me.
Vaughan.
H.
does
T_TE
need
not
but rightwhere
field,
just the
us, and
to
sun
dew
case
fall upon
to
thingsthat
fore
be-
were
growth.
our
baffle Him.
can
crookedness
or
deformityin
in
the
least
any
mar
accomplish,if
put yourselvesabsolutelyinto His
that
have
culties
diffi-
No
...
No
ing
dwarf-
that are
in years
past, no
drynessof your inward springsof life,
development, can
Him
He
us,
growth
your
apparent
work
are, with
we
surround
His
the very
of
means
in your
no
and
ferent
dif-
blessed
of
shine
transforms
our
most
that
circumstances
His
makes
into
transplantus
to
He
His
will
own
way
with
of your
the
perfect
will only
you
hands, and let
you.
H.
14
past
W.
S.
28.
July
2IO
I ivoidd
But
have
not
which
concerning them
not, even
Thess.
iv. 13.
Yet
others
as
who
He
(Since
for him
Alas
The
Who
hath
That
Love
need
meet
through
his
just),
must.
we
trees;
cypress
of faith.
in hours
unknown,
of Death,
Lord
sense
its
lose
never
can
is
trust
sees
flesh and
ever
will
Faith
our
never
learned
to
life is
And
who
not
truth
"
and
knows
shine
stars
The
which
somewhere,
somehow,
That
are
will dream,
Love
ren^
ignorant, brethrow
asleep,that ye sorhave
i
no
hope.
be
to
you
own.
J.
G.
WniTTIER.
we
poor
'
sacred
more
the
ever
the
of love, and
memories
diviner
vales,
travel
forward
in
of duty, with
less weary
step, feeling
ways
for the hand
of God, and
listeningfor the
domestic
voices
welcome
waits
Christian
aspect, is but
of
visit the
the
province of
upper
of our
the courage
with
and
everlastingAlps, of God's
And
creation.
we
so
keep up
hearts, and refresh ourselves
amid
wander
and
streams,
our
the
race
of the
us.
transition
to
immortals
whose
happy
God's
from
this
newer
the
zation
of coloni-
mother-country
world
of
emigration.
J.
Martineau.
our
29.
July
this
But
say,
is short.
"
vii. 29.
Cor.
I
211
feel the
SOMETIMES
And
with
soon
Then
grows
thread
the
me
heart
my
labor
to
of life is
will be
other
wrought
hearts
time
The
slender,
tender.
more
is short.
D.
/^H,
^"^^
dear
my
who
friends,you
are
M.
Craik.
lettingmis-
from
on
misunderstandings run
some
year to year, meaning to clear them
up
are
day ; you who
keeping wretched
quarrels
alive because
cannot
quite make
you
up
your
mind
that now
is the day to sacrifice your pride
and kill them
are
passingmen
sullenly
; you who
the street, not
of
out
speaking to them
upon
some
sillyspite,and yet knowing that it would
erable
fillyou
one
you
hear
your
some
with
of those
who
go
never
were
men
if you
remorse
dead
to-morrow
heard
that
morning
neighbor star\'e,tillyou
that he is dying of star\^ation ; or letting
friend's heart ache for a word
of appreciation
to
or
mean
sympathy, which
give him
you
if you only could
and see and
know
day,
lettingyour
are
"
feel, all of
how
and
shame
it would
sudden, that
break
and
instantly
have
do
another
the
"
the
spell!
the
thing
chance
to
time
is
short,"
How
you
would
which
you
might
do.
Phillips
Brooks.
30.
July
212
of my youth^ nor my
to Thy mercy
?-e member
j accordiniJ
Ps.
for Thy goodness' sake, O Lord.
Re7nember
me,
the sins
not
gressions
trans-
Thou
7.
xxv.
"
heart
aching, burdened
My sins lie heavily,
impart,
My pardon speak, new
peace
When
on
In
my
remember
love
mc.
T.
Tl/E
need
And
that
that
we
and
shall
have
peace
and
know
To
to
it sinks
into
till He
shall pour
find
longer torments
to
ceases
can
feel that
keep
us
away
look
His
"
Father, as
our
commit
we
Father, I have
"
that
at
we
our
love
peace,
till
Father's
our
our
to
sin,
sinned
forgiven,it
are
into
sion
compas-
soul
love
to
till
Him
it ; to wait
on
conscience
no
ity
weight of responsibilan
oppressive burden to us, till
not
our
sins,great as they are, canfrom our
Heavenly Father.
us,
be
of
heart, to open
our
till we
God,
ing
By feelby feeling
in the divine
trust
Him,
to
once
forgive me."
is only necessary
we
with
forgiven.
are
this ?
know
we
Him, whenever
to
go
say at
Him
to
so
sins
our
infinite tenderness
and
arise
how
able
are
we
that
know
to
Haweis.
tillthe
J.
F.
Clarke.
31.
July
blotted
have
and,
for
I have
He
tipon
Thou
sea.
redeemed
tiirti
us;
He
wilt
cast
Of
Love's
they
22.
compassion
a?id
iniqiiities
;
depths of
the
into
such
dare
their
quail
must
lids to
beneath
No
greatness.
; I dare
break
would
forgiveness as
^^
Though
Thee,
entreat
and
mercy,
gracious and
God
LORD
our
suffer
sins
be
seventy times
seven,
number
the
grace
than
in
not
our
seven,
though
hairs
of
loving penitence
into
the
depth
into
the
hand
of
our
to
heart.
Lord.
Sutton.
S.
merciful, give
heart
to
though
our
sins
our
in
trust
us,
Thy
fail
us.
sins
be
be
in
more
ourselves
Thy compassion.
of the
raise
gaze
my
humble
blaze
not
H.
(~\
the
part,
the
look
to
prayer,
On
sins
Me,
icnto
have
our
ej'es should
how
One
xliv.
will
subdue
return
gressions,
trans-
vii. 19.
I know
Thy
cloud, thy
IsA.
"
He
again,
all their
shut
my
thee.
will
MiCAH
If
thick
as
as
will
"
out,
213
Let
us
down
us
fall
Amen.
C.
G.
ROSSETTI.
Augnst
214
Be
not
resteth
Let
Eph.
hasty
thy spiritto
bosom
offoots.
in the
in
be angry
Eccles.
"
the
not
1.
siui
down
go
for anger
vii. 9.
wrath.
upon your
"
iv. 26.
thou
Quench
The
From
And
"\17HEN
the
fires of hate
and
strife,
offended
Latin.
thou
art
;"
"
to
be
or
kindling of wrath,
anger,
and
hatred.
L. SCUPOLI.
Struggle
and
strive
and
out
much
God
of
against
diligently
to
be
season,
they may
vex
and
amiable
towards
and
annoy
impatience,
gentle,in season
your
every
one,
you,
however
and
be
sure
efforts.
Francis
de
wSales.
August
Behold^ God
be
not
and
my
ISA.
xii.
no
salvation
is my
afraid : for
the Lord
also is
He
song
2.
215
I will
is my
JeJiovah
becoine
trusty and
salvation.
7ny
so
ye
fearful
heavy
Still sink
Cast
off the
And
is it that
How
every
is
thy heart ?
thy spiritsclown ?
weight, let fear depart,
care
be gone.
Gerhardt.
P.
in all
on
win
to
Do
quieter.
simplicity
;
quiet mind,
not
of your
progress
examine
soul.
Do
do
not
and
so
not
be
confidence
which
heavenly
Providence.
you
rest
in
ought
all the
closelyinto
the
much
to
crave
so
anxious
so
it will be
be
Be
have
ye
iv. 40.
Mark
"
Sttll
end.
"
2.
Why are
faith ?
r^O
streiigth
the
to
be
formed
which
are
take
much
over-
who
on
has
to
the
loving holy
have
Francis
in
de
His
Sales.
2i6
3.
August
Thoii
hast
coiinte?tance.
heart
Thy
xxi. 6.
Ps.
"
My
him
7nade
for
It cannot
gladness springs,
be
more
sad,
sings,
For
glad.
P. Gerhardt.
A
-^^
day
NEW
another
heavens
upon
had
risen
earth
universe
is far
have
but
we
than
more
thousand
it is certain
if
and
Wisdom,
shining
can
fair and
know
one
times
supreme
alone
in the
never
show
us
how
gloriousthey
I look
When
like
so
the
most
as
that tillwe
Light
noble
this
and
God
see
to
world
this ; for
Infinite Love
that
of
and
and
this world
are.
and
than
all
worlds,
beautiful,how
and
Orville
into
deep, so peaceful,so
tenderness, that I could
and wait for the dawning of the
of the awful loving-kindness.
seems
much
translated
fairer
over
as
known
were
central
have
l)cauty,music
friendshipand love
known
God
"
"
if
as
the
into
fairer ;
the
I
to
present hour.
other .joys of Hfe, I suppose,
and
known
art
men
; I have
in the world
was
sky; the
the
indescribably brighter,and
and that day has gone
on
ing
brightensun
were
gladness ; I
flimilyties ;
It
me.
rose
the
Dewey.
blue
full of
lie for
face
G.
of
sky,
a
terious
mys-
centuries
God
MacDonald.
it
out
4.
August
He
rry
217
hitn-
"
That
God.
that
Enough
and
Here
fate
He
love
made
who
all
the
fulness of
in
joy
or
fill the
deeps
tenderness
and
where'er
can
till its
hereafter
that
Enough
Our
filled with
iii. 19.
Eph.
"
be
might
ye
soul
o'erflow
control
doubt
we
go.
Anon.
r\
^"^^
the
the Life of
GOD,
Faithful,the Bliss of
abundance.
Amen.
Gelasian,
God
makes
every
a.d.
if thou
thing serve,
common
490.
prayer,
calling,not
done
out
of
not
an
act
of
self-denyingor
love
for
faithfulness
kind
Himself;
word
not
in
or
your
deed,
weariness
painfulnessendured
patiently; not a (5uty
resisted ; but
it
performed ; not a temptation
enlarges the whole soul for the endless capacity
or
of the love
of God.
E.
B.
PUSEY.
receive
the
gift that
5.
August
2i8
ix.
Cor.
Hivi
given
ii. 37.
Esdras
"
God
be unto
is
for
His
unspeakable gift.
"
15.
of
each
perfectgift!
This
day our daily bread supply ;
While
from
the Spirit's
tranquildepths
drink
We
unfailingdraughts of joy.
O
Giver
Catholica.
Lyra
T^HE
for
best way
self,is
to
man
maintain
cheerful
Will
issue
good
man
is
never
offended
with
any
piece of
reluctancy
hath
he any
nor
dispensation,
all
againstthat Will that dictates and determines
ing
things by an eternal rule of goodness ; as knowunbounded
that
and
there is an
almighty
disdain
or
Love, that without
any
envy, freely
itself to everything He
communicates
made
;
that always enfolds those in His everlasting
arms
made
who
are
partakersof His own
image, perpetually
nourishing and cherishingthem with the
divine
fresh and
vital influences
of His
grace.
Dr.
John
Smith.
August
Bless
His
the
Lord^
Ps.
benefits.
"
WiSER.it
were
Whate'er
of
219
soicl,and
7ny
forget
all
not
ciii. 2.
and
welcome
to
6.
make
ours
Kind
With
"
R.
TNTO
all
lives,in many
our
homely
ways,
God
C.
Trench.
simple, familiar,
infuses
this
element
of
cup,
makes
counting
not
were
it to
trying after,the
run
on,
strain
The
over.
the
success
blessingw^e
of music
were
we
not
in the midst
of
set
drudgery, the beautiful morning picture or sunin as we
from
our
glory thrown
pass to or
dailybusiness, the unsought word of encouragement
or
expression of sympathy, the sentence
that meant
for us more
than the writer or speaker
others that every
thought, these and a hundred
one's experiencecan
supply are instances of what
"
You
mean.
it often
is;
it often
is ; but
for that
riches
is
may
you
may
or
call it human
always,always
always in
of His
call it accident
it.
grace,
these
goodness
it God's
love,
the overflowing
are
are
"
"
call
These
chance
His
S.
free
gifts.
Longfellow.
7.
August
220
If iJioii canst
him
believeth.
that
A^othing shall
xvii.
be
to
ix. 23.
Mark
"
possible
are
impossible unto
you.
Matt.
"
20.
So
nigh
So
is
is God
near
When
The
grandeur
to
to
dust,
our
man,
Thou
R.
T^'NOW
musty
W.
Emerson.
that
truth aqd
"impossible," where
and
the everlasting
voice of nature
mercy
order, has no place in the brave man's dictionary.
all men
have said
That
when
Impossible," and
tumbled
noisilyelsewhither, and thou alone art
have come.
left,then first thy time and possibility
"
It is for
man's
thee
now
counsel, but
hast
Brother, thou
do
thou
record
of
heroic
own
the
eternal
if
we
the moral
bring
everythingwith
to
do
too
much
no
God's.
much
skies the
life.
T.
In
ask
only and
in thee for
possibility
thy
of writingon
possibility
the
that, and
world
there
thorough
himself;
with
is
nothing impossible,
it.
Man
he must
not
will to
but
Carlyle.
can
attempt
others.
Wm.
von
do
Humboldt.
8.
August
Stand
with
again
/
fast
hath
Christ
221
"
thereforehave
believed, and
spoken.
"
CoR.
iv. 13.
They
For
the
They
fallen
than
the
They
In
are
the
who
slaves
they
who
right with
to
weak
speak
;
will not
in silence
truth
fear
the
scoffing,and
Rather
From
and
slaves
are
Hatred,
who
slaves
are
abuse.
shrink
needs
or
think
must
dare
two
choose
be
not
three.
J.
nPHE
courage
to
show
"
before
that
beaten
what
the
impurity,
heart
who
the innocent
savor,
of
the
R.
Lowell.
real
the
have
not
they think
loud-voiced
some
with
have
salt that
serious,who
be,
held
has
of the
by
into
some
outward
rude
and
not
back
lost
the
even
its
moral
effrontery
cumb
yet timidlysuc-
the
scoffer,
"
religioussensibilities
to
and
be
practicalacquiescence
w^orldlynature.
J.
H.
Thom.
9.
August
222
things which
possiblewith God.
The
the Lord
in silence.
dwelt
almost
had
been
Like
I do
my
and
trials
the
17.
seem
little I
leave
the
do,
can
rest
to
Thee.
F.
mind
its
There
are
is
Think
when
seasons
to
be
it demands
elements
of
dejection,to
no
passion, to
desire, to throw
the dearest
measurab
imposure
Com-
act.
of
to
power
of
suppress
God.
to
still demands
higher strengththan to
the
often
highest result
vehemence
Faber.
desires, affections,interests
you
stormy
W.
never
itself than
calmly
had
prison-wallsto be,
And
'T^HE
are
soul
help.,7ny
xciv.
Ps.
"
obstacles
When
men
xviii. 27.
Luke
"
Unless
impossible with
are
power.
calm
the
moderate
off
the
the
load
of
repining thought,
withered, and to turn
every
hopes are
the wounded
spiritfrom dangerous reveries and
wasting grief,to the quiet dischargeof ordinary
when
duties?
Is
there
no
power
put
forth, when
man,
Wm.
E.
Channing.
August
The
which
cup
drink
I not
it ?
Whatsoever
"
xviii.
John
223
has
Father
my
"
10.
given
11.
is
ii.4.
EccLUS.
Every
That
every
sorrow,
the
Hath
hath
As
my
yet for
me
on,
Calmly, gladly,for
No
faithless
more
heart
of yore.
in store.
me
life flows
"
smart,
Father's
Eternal
appointed
Or
I '11 take
his
sake,
make.
murmurs
P.
'T^HE
the
such
great love
depths
Gerhardt.
greatest
of
were
better
for
thee
giftsbesides that He
could give thee, if thou
best
it in this
only aches, if
light.
you
are
So
that if your
cold, if
you
are
if others vex
thirsty,
you by their words
whatever
or
happens to you that causes
or
pain, it will all help to fit you
and
blessed
love ; and
unspeakable
His
sorrows
thee, proceed
suffers to befall
ever
from
highest and
thee, or ever
the very
least and
very
that God
see
shall
7ne,
than
has
given
couldst
little
the
but
finger
hungry or
deeds,
or
you
for
tress
dis-
noble
state.
J.
Tauler.
224
The
Lord
works,
tinto.
thy
Deut.
"
My
God
bless
thou
thee
in
puttest thine
all the
I have
work
all
one
sent
over
see
in Thee.
Waring.
hindrances
look
work
to
on
that
trials
planned out for oneself as discipline,
to
help one
by God
againstgetting selfish
one's
work.
one's
true
that
been
has
of
Then
work
doing
not
is
keep
haps
per-
for God
work
tempted
offer to
rush
day.
one's
of the work
to
feel that
can
one's
into
one
best
one
"
trifling
haphazard thing
some
important part
and
"
thrown
time, as
can
part one
hindrance, do
trust
L.
has
in
most
help in tryingto
interruptionsand
consists
waste
hand
do
to
through shelteringrest
I find most
THINK
thy
10.
A.
all
of
Beneath
Is done
shall
that
XV.
place
For
11.
all
in
and
August
to
after the
finish it will
quiet heart
think,it is the
of the
God.
about
It is not
day,
After
"
the
such
planned work
be given sometime,
it.
Annie
Keary.
August
what
Master^
Luke
"
shall
"
inherit
to
EccLES.
"
I do
.225
eternal
life?
25.
x.
Whatsoever
might.
12.
What
ix.
shall
I do
do, do
to
it with
thy
10.
gain
Discharge aright
simple clues with which
to
life ?
eternal
"
"
The
Yea, with
each
is relieved
MAN
his heart
he
what
but
give him
and
into his
has
rife,
thy might."
F.
is
day
said
when
gay
work, and
done
or
Schiller.
VON
he
done
has
put
his best ;
otherwise, shall
peace.
no
R.
W.
Emerson.
do
deeds
of
after thy power,
to
diligent,
Think
love.
nothing too litde,nothing too low,
with
Bear
to do
lovingly for the sake of God.
contradictions
infirmities,ungentle tempers,
;
Be
visit,if thou
forego thyselfand
He
thou
His
whom
in them
thine
thou
ministerest,will
own
love
own
own
; relieve
ways
the
poor
lovert,to whom
in them
will pour
into thee.
E.
B.
PUSEY.
13.
AugTist
226.
In your
patience possess
souls.
ye
your
be
dark,
Luke
"
xxi. 19.
though thy
What
With
ceaseless
thee
To
Still hide
Believe
life
above, and
is love
God
that
strain
sweet
earth
singeth ;
still
; fulfil
bringeth.
lot He
Whatever
and
do
care
no
thy
way
E.
Albert
soul
'T^HE
impatient. Whereas,
God.
possesses
what
have
we
When
not,
make
Why
but
within
midst
of
the
and
firm
in
an
peace,
soul.
desire
calamity of
dwell
We
bitterest
submissive.
exemption
from
preserve
if
our
desire
have.
longer
no
it
and
by
ance?
resist-
things,
it in the
will remains
in this life
springs
disagreeable things,
Peace
even
we
in outward
may
pain,
to
what
evil,it is
an
not
acquiescence
from
not
the
in
real
does
Peace
to
not
or
acquiesce
we
such.
itself in
be, impatient,is
To
out
with-
it submits
when
it possesses
murmur
it is
of itself when
command
loses
Evans.
in
bearing them.
r:E;NELON.
The
the
chief
actual
resistance
pang
of
most
trials is not
as
sufferingitself,
to
our
own
so
much
spiritof
it
Jean
Nicolas
Grou.
14.
August
will
My
the
tuiio
eyes
Ps. cxxi. i.
help.
my
is
grace
in every
look in vain
never
I feel
Thy touch,
all is well
And
again
sin and
CoR.
"
Love,
:
is
pain and
mightier far
sorrow
are.
S.
way,
at
Longfellow.
TLJOW
of
xii. 9.
need,
Eternal
of Thee
thought
Than
thee.
Thee
to
And
The
"
for
sufficient
LOOK
hills,from
mine
lift up
cometh
whence
227
can
which
and
live
you
kind
of life you
evade
cannot
you
to
are
You
cannot
surroundings. Whatever
be lived amid
live,must
suffer your
change
can
your
No
lot.
yours.
You
had
better
accept
what
you
cannot
life in
the
beautiful
Others
make
midst
circumstances.
Strive
to
have
of
your
You
realize
independent of
state
of
to
live
present
Miller.
R.
inward
are
mind
can
your
j,
other
here
but
up
alter.
discontent
or
may
surrounding them,
circumstances
restlessness
happiness,
circumstances.
J.
P.
Greaves.
228
15.
August
Jiath
God
power, a?id
given
of love,and
7iot
us
the
of
but
spiritof fear;
sound
jnind.
"
of
Tim.
i. 7.
We
behind
cast
With
Thee
inmost
Our
Of
souls
power,
the
and
of cahnness,
MUST
-"-
conclude
ject,
never
saw
most
my
"
more
of
and
of
power
intense love, almost
a
"
during
dear
of
she
OF
and
blessed
perfect instance
love, and of a
to
for
to
sister.
of
the
sound
the annihilation
adhered
SPIRIT.
THE
subdelightful
more
daily martyrdom
which
resolution
with
of love.
IIVMNS
things above
Thy spiritbreathe,
seek
we
death
spirit
mind
of selfishness
twenty
years,
her
early-formed
herself;thoughtful
talkingabout
about
the very pins and
ribands of my wife's
dress, about the making of a doll's cap for a
but
of herself,save
child,
only as regarded
her ripeningin all goodness, wholly thoughtless,
enjoying everything lovely, graceful, beautiful,
works
in God's
high-minded, whether
or
man's,
with the keenest
relish ; inheritingthe earth to
the very fulness of the
promise, though never
leavingher crib,nor
changing her posture ; and
preserved through the very valleyof the shadow
of death, from
all fear or
impatience, or from
which
might mar
every cloud of impaired reason,
the beauty of Christ's spirit's
gloriouswork.
never
"
Thomas
Arnold.
August
Whatsoever
reap.
"
229
that
soweth^
man
16.
shall
he
also
vi. 7.
Gal.
life
The
Is the
Sow
above, when
ripe fruit
love, and
Sow
Sow
peace,
sunbeams
And
find
on
a
is past,
of life below.
its
taste
and
this
reap
the
fruitagepure ;
its harvest
bright;
rock
harvest-home
and
moor,
of
light.
II.
BONAR.
nPHE
the
we
of
affections, inclinations
dispositions,
shall issue hereafter in perfecsoul, which
tion,
in us throughout
be trained and nurtured
must
shall
of this earthlylife. When
whole
course
this plain truth,that the future
bear in mind
perfectionof
state
one
the
the
from
and,
it were,
one
and
through
the
same
principleof
whole
their
blossom
career
into
from
another,
the
carrying out,
and
of
the fruitage
life,
which,
spiritual
former; but
the
translation
soul
dispositionof
or
diverse
as
saints is not
on
earth, has
been
with
an
even
H.
E.
Manning.
17.
August
230
turn
unto
My
And
Give
In
art
Ps.
"
King
my
give
7nercy upon me;
the son
save
servant, and
Thy
Thou
have
and
me,
Ixxxvi.
"
alone
King henceforth
I, Thy servant, Lord,
me
Thy strength ; oh
heart
this poor
16.
that
;
am
all Thine
! let
pants, my
Thy dwelling
it is
desire
beginning
and
of
and
the
our
be
VI7HEN
own.
Tersteegen.
ruling,never-ceasing
be the
hearts,that God
may
one
end, the
of
reason
and
motive, the
and
measure,
thankful
our
servants.
Wm.
Law.
18.
August
Beloved^ if
heart
our
toward
confide7ice
we
God.
in
When
When
to
heaven
I rest
I climb
there,
endeth
night of sorrow
Thy rays outshine
And
in Thy pardon
The
The
time
breast.
tender
Thy
the
sun
and
Thy
of heavens
is
care
won.
C.
W.
doth
I^OTHING
amidst
the
so
have
iii. 21.
is the
weariness
my
not, then
us
John
"
happy
Thy love
from
E'en
coiidtuin
how
Lord,
231
Dessler.
the mind
establish
much
rollingsand
tiirbulencyof
ent
pres-
God.
your
You
trust
will find
and
disturb
that
in those
: yea,
greatest sufferings
and
joy
if sin be
kept
assurance
most
so
much
peace
in God
out.
will go
much
than
more
the
sufferings,
your
will grow
So
your
and
sin
as
abound
gets in,
out.
R.
Leighton.
19.
August
232
Teach
Thy
vie
plain path.
xxvii.
night
is
Thou
Keep
'riiou
dark,
and
distant
The
the
scene
on
am
far from
Thou
me
home,
on.
ask
not
to
^-^
He
only
is
lead His
knows
He
holy;
to
IL
knows
paths
me.
Newman.
how
to
of holiness.
of
mould
alone
in the
children
every
see
one
J.
/^^OD
encirclinggloom,
me
feet ; I do
my
in
7ne
ii.
Lead
Lead
lead
and
Lord,
kindly Liglit,amid
Lead,
The
Ps.
"
way^
His
will,and
of your
character,its
knows
how
to
; He
lead
you
onwards
to
your
whole
life.
You
will seek
to
and
servedly,
unremore
more
give yourself up to God
ing
asking nothing, refusing nothing, wishnothing, but what He wills ; not seeking to
bring things about for yourself,taking all He
and
set
sends joyfully,
one
believingthe
step
will be
You
before
you to be enough for you.
satisfied that even
though there are clouds around,
is directing all,
and
dark. He
seems
your
way
"
*'
and
that
what
blessing,since
seems
He
hindrance
will
prove
wills it.
Jean
Nicolas
Grou.
Angust
Wat/
shall
the Lord
on
strengthen
Lord.
Ps.
"
20.
be of
thine
heart
xxvii.
233
good
:
and
courage^
wait, I say, on
have
to theiii that
"
Leaning
Him,
on
make
His
And
with
with
own
strength from
Him
utter
feel at
weakness
fulfil.
J.
we
meekness
reverent
thy will,
shall thy
Life's task
OHOULD
the
14.
He
He
G.
Whittier.
disheartened
times
and
movement
give us
courage
he
Whatever
powers.
will
towards
heart
at
that
God
may
the moment
will
demand
the
renew
of
our
us,
strengthand
he
the
need.
we
Fenelon.
stances
require a certain firmness in all circumof life,even
the happiest, and
perhaps
We
contradictions
this ;
use
and,
them, the
in order
come
if
very
soul,which
we
can
to
only
prove
and
determine
cise
exerso
effort
to
to
the
its
von
Humboldt.
then
We
ities
that
of the
Rom.
to bear
strong ought
are
and
weak^
God
Lord
learned, that
to him
season
that
there
Give
If
hath
given
I should
If
me
be
"
know
"
weaker
some
to
speak
Isa.
1. 4.
Him
to
give you
to
increase
of
word
one,
him
on
Thee.
nearer
J.
SK
be,
there
soul
guide him
me
how
is weary.
toftgne of the
the
me
strength to help
blinder
Let
injirm-
please ourselves.
to
not
the
I.
XV.
The
in
21,
August
234
G.
Whittier.
of
powers
your
thy
sympa-
quickness and
things as well as
depth
more
sympathy, in Httle
great.
Opportunities of doing a kindness are often lost
lines
of thought. Half
from mere
want
a dozen
into the whole
of kindness
bring sunshine
may
sick person.
Think
of the pleasure
day of some
shut
who
is much
one
you might give to some
has fewer
pleasures than you have,
up, and who
littlecomfort
or
by sharing with her some
ment
enjoythat yoH
of
flowers
have
learnt to look
as
upon
from
in another's
myself,if I
new
"
were
place. Ask
hard-worked,
"
Try
What
to
essary
nec-
book,
put yourself
should
I like
"
or
sick,or lonely?
sympathy.
G.
H.
Wilkinson.
August
beseech
22.
235
yoii
xii.
Rom.
"
hast
Thou
i.
my
Devoted
Here
This
O
solelyto Thy
let Thy lightforever
house
still let Thy
Source
In
of
will ;
shine,
fill;
presence
till all my
me,
shrine,
life be
love
move
JOACHTM
A/TAY
it not
feel
sacrifice
"
bodies
power,
"
but
have
we
that
power
be
others
comfort
have,
mentioned
Of
course,
does
the
not
it not
to
those
mental
to
notice
in
Rom.
that
xii.
include
us
who
spiritual
or
that includes
also
of
LaNGE.
the
i
the
is
ing
livour
mental
the
loving,
kind, encouraging word,
sympathizing glance,the
of our
the ready erra?id for another, the work
oftener
for all of which
come
hands, opportunities
for the mental
in the day than
we
are
power
often tempted to envy ?
May we be enabled to
offer
that
willingly
which
we
have.
Anon.
tJiou great
Seekest
not.
23.
August
236
Jer.
"
xlv.
have
not
hurries
That
for
Seeking
be
And
restless will
the
and
to
fro,
great thing
some
do,
to
thing to know;
secret
I would
treated
I go.
where
guided
child,
as
A.
C\^
! be
^^^
be
nor
with
then,
is the
that
in
desiring,and
little;
check
Father's
in
over-eager,
or
L.
then
and
Waring.
thou
if thou
teach
over-wise,
not
willing,
running, and
feel it
mayest
the
light and
thee
follow.
to
feel,
"
grees
by dethy Guide, who
so
; and
knowledge of
thee, step by step, in the path
will lead
wilt
smiting,
secret
love ; be
thy own
thou
to
come
and
little; and
be
little,
content
and
now
them
seek
5.
WOULD
Or
thingsfor thyself?
Be
and
still,
of
wait
life,
for
strength.
I. Penington.
Sink
where
with
which
into
thou
the
livest
delightthe
thou
it is to be
sweet
dost
by
nothing
and
find in
when
blessed
littleness,
alone.
grace
holiness
not
and
God
Contemplate
goodness in God,
thyself. How
lovely
is all !
G.
Tersteegen.
24.
August
And
which
that
which
when
with
this
life,and
thorns
among
heard
they^
are
they
choked
fell
237
go
"
viii. 14.
Preserve
And
Above
The
from
me
hide
calling'ssnare.
my
C.
allowed
NYTHING
ever
so
the
to
contrary
or
insignificant,
will
cause
root
of bitterness
us
to
self-seeking,
any
any
slackness
any
doubtful
these
in
in
will of
be
ever
fall before
heart
the
God,
so
our
which
let it
is
seem
deeply hidden,
enemies.
Any
"
towards
cherished
Wesley.
another,
any
harsh
habits
or
things will
blessed Guide, the
life. I believe our
our
spiritual
is always secretlydiscovering
indwellingHoly Spirit,
these things to us
by continual litde twinges
and
pangs
of
conscience,
so
that
we
are
out
left with-
excuse.
H.
W.
S.
25.
August
238
that
See
xii.
Heb.
refuse
ye
speaketh.
that
Him
not
"
25.
the
From
And
hurry
the
small
I wait
with
For
Silent
Dare
To
my
The
am
of sin and
world
I withdraw
humble
voice
awe
and
now
inward
and
noise
still,
in
Thy presence
waiting soul reveal
of Thy love.
secret
not
move
C.
Tl
7HEN
of
and
God,
the
therefore
thy
smallest
heart
of
newness
Wesley.
instinct
thee
calleth
or
towards
life,give it time
to
Him
...
thee.
light within
\Vm.
It is
hardly to
wondered
be
at
of
from
any
not
deeper feelings,
wrong,
but
the
streets
the
house
far
and
thou refuse
not
speak ; and take care
Be retired,silent,
that speaketh.
sive,
pasrisen
and
humbly attentive to this new
leave
and
sire
de-
of
He
should
higher powers
behavior
in
and
itself
lonelywatcher
apart.
he
the
from
of
that
Law.
had
in the chamber
no
time
to
of
think
G.
conscience,
or
feel.
MacDonald.
26.
August
239
Be
Zech.
"
ii. 13.
earth, with
Be
Let
In
noise
secret
and
all her
vanity be
silence
of the
there
heaven, and
My
withdrawn
scenes,
gone
mind.
God,
my
I find.
I. Watts.
TT
only with
the
J.
is
There
soul.
God
Whenever
in the
out
Greaves.
P.
soul, or
sink
sounds
of the
low, then
we
die
world
hear
these
He
is alwayswhisperingto
whisperingsof God.
of the
do not
always hear, because
us, only we
life causes
as
noise, hurry, and distraction which
it rushes
on.
F.
The
prayer
of
view
of
faith
is
W.
Faber.
sincere,sweet,
and
soul
The
divine, eternal truth.
quiet
rests
quiet,perceiving and loving God ; sweetly
selves,
rejectingall the imaginations that present themand
calming the
fixing it only
mind
on
in the
Divine
presence,
God.
MOLINOS.
August
240
27.
that He
Being confidentof this very t/ii?ig,
in you
hath begun a good work
will perform
which
it.
"
i. 6.
Phil.
endnreth
that
He
Matt.
to
the
ettd
shall
be saved.
"
22.
x.
inviolable
with
Fill
Stablish
In
Thee
From
Thy
and
no
peace
;
settled
my
heart
wanderings
all my
may
Thee
more
may
called
with
cease,
depart
to
goodness
an
everlastinglove
utmost
Loved
keep
prove,
!
C.
Wesley.
TF
with his
Christian cast
himself
any sincere
^
which
will upon
whole
Presence
the Divine
dwells within him, he shall be kept safe unto
the
end.
What
Is
is it that makes
it want
unable
us
to
vere?
perse-
of
the
strength? By no means.
have with us the strengthof the Holy Spirit.
did we
set ourselves
ever
sincerelyto any
according to the will of God, and fail for
It was
of strength?
that strengthfailed
not
will,but that the will failed first. If we could
but
embrace
We
When
work
want
of
ours
should
water
of
We
And
our
are
the
Divine
will with
the whole
love
"
will
to
afraid
yet, if we
united
the
of
influence
the
Divine
would
to
of
have
peace,
we
will.
into
must
be
Him.
H.
E.
Manning.
it.
togethe
al-
28.
August
in
241
that seek
ix.
Ps.
"
shall
Thee
On
place
Thee
I know
Thee
And
count
10.
give
that
which
is good.
calmly rest ;
Thee
good, I know
just.
Thy choice the best.
some
who
borrow
even
esteem
of
chide
no
with
who
Wretched
more.
and
barren
is
that
keep
to
; how
obscure
one
casions
privileges,
plenteous in ocgood, frequent in divine appeals,which
their gracelessand
unloving temper
gentle
would
the old
manages
How
from
excuses
it full of
the discontent
of
Lyte.
new
heeding
for not
F.
that would
souls
in
they
"
trust,
my
H.
I ^HE
them
12.
In
"
trust
be
should
complacency
be, if we were
up
we
pious,if we
patient,only
would
do
were
he
not
is not
busy
with
self.
not
voked
pro-
; the
sick
in health ; the
only he
great things,
is not
conspicuous!
J.
t6
Martineau.
29.
August
242
1 7ny brother's
Am
keeper?
I held
Because
And
left my
And
called
upon
my
brother
selfish
wounded
ambition
iv. 9.
Gen.
"
road,
by
duty, and
the
way,
pressed
on
Lord, I do repent.
Sarah
r_J OW
the
are
many
"By chance^''we
accident, Providence,
life !
way
Priest,or
Lcvite
them
see
we
we
; our
come
from
thrown
thou
the
seest
any
chances
Providence
one
and
of
towards
cry
whom
or
our
the
them
?
.
is
the
he
be.
It
of
brought
changes of
God),
in
suddenly,like the
pleasure,is interrupted
r)ythe delay ; what are
thy neighbor?"
wherever, whoever, whatsoever
the
them
distance,like
is
hearest
chance,
them
upon
business, our
thou
fallen
wayside of
that way;
come
has
have
the
along
Williams.
sufferers who
misfortunes
amongst
"
sufferer,
ever
Wher-
distress,wherever
across
life
thy path by
(that is,by the
it is in
enemy
thy
though
A.
P.
to
power
he
be,
Stanley.
"
30.
August
243
"
iv. I,
2.
Help
us,
Each
Help
But
other's
each
us
let
us
joys
Thee
to
turn
and
bear
to
meekness;
true
griefsto share,
in weakness.
alone
Anon.
"\7'0U
should
God
also
make
those
in
this
You
can
It
His
to
in order
then
with
it. You
chieflyowe
object to conquer
self
your-
me
that
no
your
you
efforts
than
more
soul
subject your
to
hundred
day, commending
seems
will,and
intercourse
will become
this
entirely
more
tle
gen-
where
this,for God
He
fail,and
be
practise yourself
to
call it to mind
the
must
you
main
matter
during
God.
whom
to
it your
is needed
to
resolution
firm
You
possess.
virtue,especiallyin your
make
times
children
His
persons
must
to
true
have
in this
every
else, that
would
make
reigns all is
commit
some
disheartened,but
though
will dwell
you
had
not
in your
But
peace.
of your
rise up
and
old
heart ; and
if you
should
faults,do
go
on
not
again, as
fallen.
Francis
de
Sales.
Now
bear
thee.
31.
August
244
"
EsDRAS
x.
thyself and
hath
befallen
15.
sorrow,
hath
world
The
to
its share
it with
Let
sorrow.
be
blest ;
the
And
care.
sunshine,
the
rest.
Anon.
veiled and
/^UR
^^^
for us, if
we
terrible guest
will accept
[Trouble]brings
it,the boon
of fortitude,
faith.
hands
"
to have
despair. If your trouble seems
of good, at least set
other
in it no
possibility
of its
Let
none
yourselfto bear it like a man.
shoulders.
other
Try to carry
on
weight come
it. Though
shall even
that no
it so
see
one
your
you
heart
to
be
others.
considerate
Meet
them
with
go
a
out
from
kindly presence,
words, helpfulacts.
G.
S.
Merriam.
September
suffer according
245
as
The
Lord
James
i i
v.
On
of
tender
Thy compassion
weakness
I will
distress
ease,
Thee
love
blessed
need
I repose
for greater
I should
Oh, 't is
To
and
ask
not
Lest
less.
thing for
me
tenderness.
Thy
A.
look
not
^"^^
look
at
; but
soever
beyond
is
power
tender
over
Lord
way,
and
whatever
and
thy pain or
to
them,
and
lead
able
the
Deliverer
thee
Waring.
how
sorrow,
whose
do
to
L.
them, look
from
look
them,
spiritis
The
mercy*
In
/^H,
iv. 19.
Peter
"
of God
in welldoings
Hint
to
pitiful^and
is very
the will
to
the
commit
"
that
them
Let
1.
great
off
them,
whose
loving,wise, and
good by them.
keep thy
befalls thee
mind
;
stayed
right
Him, in
upon
when
thy
thou
head
art
love
at
above
billows.
Isaac
Penington.
the
the
September
246
Blessed
called
the
are
the children
Grant
2,
from
Thy presence
falling,
Thy peace, down
the thirstyearth cool night-dews sweet
;
to
Thy peace,
Thy pure paths recalling,
and wandering feet.
devious
our
worn
ways,
us
As
on
Grant
us
From
E.
C\
be
who
GOD,
SCUDDER.
Peace
whose
everlasting,
chosen
reward
is the gift of peace,
and
hast taught, us
that the peacemakers are
who
into
our
Thy children, pour Thy sweet
peace
souls, that everything discordant
utterly
may
art
^^
vanish, and
to
all that
forever.
us
makes
for
peace
be
sweet
Amen.
Gelasian,
a.
d.
492.
ing
thought seriouslyof the meanof that blessinggiven to the peacemakers?
in
People are
always expecting to get peace
know
whatever
heaven
they get
; but
you
peace
Whatever
there will be ready-made.
making of
Have
peace
iiere
ever
you
they
can
be
blest
for,must
be
on
the earth
the
taking of arms
against,but the
building of nests amidst, its sea of troubles
[likethe halcyons] Difficult enough, you think ?
Perhaps so, but I do not see that any of us try.
We
of many
complain of the want
things we
want
want
want
we
liberty,
votes, we
amusement,
:
not
"
"
"
we
want
he
wants
money.
Which
of
us
feels
or
knows
that
peace?
J.
RUSKIN.
September
"
The
est them
their
What
on
due
in
child, there
Why
Why
is
this
need
no
to
now
weep
did
grieve and
through thy
about
go
vain
will
to-day to-morrow's
'T^HE
their
to
fall
Thee.
Future's
of
care
"
dispensation of God
them
bear
in
them
dark
seems
no
is
and
more
console
also
us
do
around
quent
conse-
hand
the
of
the
But
us.
out
seen
of the
without
grace
indeed
through
banishes
grace.
So, everything
bitter
and
helpless.
unendurable
Let
us
self-interest,and
will,unfolding every
always
them
see
spiritwhich
faithless
Sutton.
and
see
them
see
; we
; we
S.
moment
foreboding are
of anxious
crosses
; we
bear
and
eyes,
special grace
them
despair ?
to
it is laid upon
when
in them
shall
15.
all !
at
weep
present
own
with
comfort
aside
in
trust
whisper
load
the
of
crosses
bring
to
giv-
cxlv.
Ps.
"
H.
God
Thou
a7id
season.
afraid^ I
am
weeping,
me,
Dear
In
Thee
upon
247
Ivi. 3.
Late
"
all wait
meat
time
Ps.
"
of
eyes
3.
moment
every
us,
moment
or
all
self
throw
then
God's
everything,will
in
for
within
all that
us,
for
discipHne.
Fenelon.
He
our
4.
September
248
delight is
His
shall
like
be
tree
bringethforth
that
also
shall
shall
prosper.
his
wither
not
The
cf the Lord.
planted by the rivers
the laiv
in
wind
blows
east;
But
that
any wind
God
The
tree
leaves
plants
Meets
west;
plants
grows
boughs, for
higher still,
God's
good-will
is
be
and
fatal mistake
holy except
circumstances
It is
to
and
out
leave
our
one
our
on
to
the condition
in life such
of
times
coming
that
suppose
the
and
first
our
in, our
of
here
cannot
situation
suit
selves.
our-
ness
of holiprinciples
places,our going
wasted
we
shall
as
Barr.
E.
LiLLiE
TT
leaf
doeth
little rest,
is best.
blows
deeper root,
wider
he
have
tender
Spreads
kill
never
it bloweth
The
Strikes
can
God
tree
It bloweth
water
his
whatsoever
he
i. 2, 3.
that
The
of
in his season;
and
Ps.
"
fniit
And
and
Lord.
our
Here,
will
we
rify
glo-
!
T.
C.
Upiiam.
is not
F.
W.
Robertson.
5.
September
Lord,
xxxviii.
ISA.
perplexed,
it
Lord, make
is
Night
afraid
Things
I say,
right!
touch
to
that
involve
much
so
My trembling hand
My skill-less hand
Thine
make
can
"
shake,
may
break
may
tend
Warner.
before
ever
mg
all these
whether
Offer
take
you
you
are
do
not
regain your
be
them
occasions
put
you,
loving
little worries
all such
up
household
your
will
your
this
Keep
amid
in
them
bear
troubles
many
mistake.
no
Anna
'T^HE
vie.
day to Thee,
is light.
as
Darkness
am
for
14.
Being
undertake
oppressed;
am
249
out,
to
and
eyes
and
as
and
are
remember
upon
you
vexations, watchHe
would
Him,
and
give
discouraged,but
way
desire.
if
to
times
some-
tience,
impa-
haste
make
to
lost composure.
Francis
de
Sales.
6.
September
250
will
If any man
hifnself and
vie.
take
his
up
lies
There
It fits
deny
follow
daily and
cross
thy
thy
stature
it
beneath
cross;
now
meekly bow;
averted
pass it with
them
'T will crush
by and by.
scornful
Who
let Iiim
vie,
ix. 23.
Luke
"
after
come
eye,
Keble.
J.
take
'T^O
up
done
action
continual
duties
small
J.
occasion
one
the grave
of
intimate
an
great
no
which
H.
in the
not
tasteful
dis-
are
Newman.
friend
being able
relation,because
at
is
once
us.
somewhat
fretting
on
Christ
of
cross
practiceof
to
On
the
of his
to
put
the
was
cross
of the
rest
Don't
see," he said to
familydisliked it.
you
her, that by giving up your own
way, you will
be virtually
the grave ? You '11
on
putting a cross
"
"
have
it in
its effect.
the other
cross,
is
The
true
have
WOULD
Wherein
do
I take
by
one
you,
up
the
of
cross
from
morning,
the hands
receive
of
Hinton.
ask
yourselves.
daily?
one,
cross
James
E.
Every
stone
cross."
spiritual
Life
is but
one
thine
own
B.
PUSEY.
special
SCUPOLI.
September
7.
251
religion and
Pure
Not
to
Doth
But
and
that
inward
works
to
As
ease
our
aimless
quiet
tend,
answer
of love
and
duty
being'send.
J.
G.
Whittier.
is
reverence
for
cost
peace
; any
and
with
him,
heart ?
in
rather
affections
one
transient
are
not
go
thought, in distant
stay at home, and
of
any
forth,on
conscience
the divinest
it always
complain,
visitors with
any
to
; and
guests will
his
house
of
their
; but
in
own
enter.
J.
his
strained
quest of them
set
with
does
order
it,tillhe
alacrity. Does
of
wing
true
the
ineffable
and
it often
Martineau.
the
cord
ac-
September
252
Continue
in
Watch
ye., stani
be
men.
We
strong.
Or
in the
COR.
xvi.
weak,
therefore
should
others
that
"
That
we
are
That
we
should
Anxious
And
"
or
do
we
full of power.
this wrong,
always strong,
with
or
care,
heartless
troubled, when
with
strength and
courage
joy and
us
be,
is prayer,
are
with
is
impossiblefor
lot minister
to
of devout
habit
us
all
with
world
unseen
Trench.
the duties of
our
without
This is the
fellowshipwith God.
and the strength of it. It is
life,
and
refreshes,restores, and
at
make
sanctification
our
to
Thee
C.
R.
TT
like
you
13.
ourselves
not
weak
ever
faith quit
rise how
we
overborne
ever
with
same
are
we
in the
2.
fast
how
kneel
Why
iv.
Col,
"
watch
a7id
prayer,
thanksgiving.
8.
converse
the world.
we
By
receive
all
of
after all
trials,
this contact
continual
that
God,
the temper
renews
times, under
with
our
flicts
con-
with
accesses
the
of
out
strength. As our day, so is our strength. Withduties
this heahng and
refreshingof spirit,
of hfe chafe our
to be
burdens, the events
grow
temper,
and
we
of
H.
E.
our
minds,
impatient.
Manning.
September
This
9.
253
is
iii. 8.
Titus
"
Faith's
Where
Than
deed
meanest
hearts
favor
more
wills
and
bloom
their
weighed,
are
choicest
brightesttransports,
Which
bears
hour
and
prayers,
fade.
J.
/^NE
^-^
secret
act
inclination
of
to
H.
Newman.
sacrifice of
self-denial,
one
duty, is worth all the mere
passionate prayers,
feelings,
good thoughts,warm
in which
idle people indulge themselves.
J.
It is
God
without
These
a
and
impossible for
hoHness
us
to
in
claims
is
of
live in
Newman.
fellowshipwith
duties
all the
on
H,
each
other.
obedience
to
of
life.
out
Withthe calls
others
simply
when
it points to relative duties irritatesthe whole
votion.
temper, and quenches the first beginnings of deWe
cannot
breaches, and
strife,
go from
words, to God.
Selfishness,an imperious
angry
of sympathy with
the sufferingsand
will,want
of other men,
sorrows
neglect of charitable offices,
of those
with whom
suspicions, hard censures
lot is cast, will miserably darken
our
our
own
hearts,and hide the face of God from us.
H.
E.
Manning.
254
Lord,
not
head.
my
my
"
10.
also
John
xiii. 9.
my
hands, and
Take
At
September
the
Take
impulse
of
let them
feet, and
Swift
Take
my
intellect, and
Every
"
"
as
power
for Thee.
use
shalt
Thou
move
be
let them
beautiful
choose.
F.
TF
-""
as
may
his hand
content, and
let him
obey
is to
strive and
God
and
let him
man,
seek
not
further.
God
unto
therewith
be
That
with
wrestle
is to say,
all his
commandments
His
Havergal.
R.
thereunto, to be
attain
man
and
love.
Thy
my
and
hands
my
might to
thoroughly
so
eye,
And
he
give our
and
moveth
when
in all
turneth
find it otherwise
we
whole
with
amend
diligenceto
covets
the
mind
nothing, and
is contrary to
sanctification.
the
us,
we
will.
must
state.
our
GeRMANICA.
TUEOLOGIA
When
he
it whither
thinks
the
will
Anonymous,
in
ujt
old
Bible, 1599.
11.
September
Thy kiiigdoincome.
The
vi.
of established
kingdom
Which
Matt.
"
255
no
can
more
The
peace,
remove
of
perfect powers
The
omnipotence
10.
godliness,
of love.
C.
"VTY
child, thou
offeringunto
or
left undone
to
the
have
; but
called
thou
the
kingdom
of
thine
fall short
prayer
of
thou
the
'''
heart
own
and
within
be
dost
you
do
pray
for it.
than
pray
out,
even
thou
Thy
is
which
to
that, if
in
utterest
name,
Thy
condemn
fearfully
mockery to ask for
promote
narrow
unto
even
of thine
compass
?
spirit
The
If
seek
done
most
to
the
have
Remember
time
Hallowed
seek
to
devotion
is it not
not
others
earthlylife,what
self.
thou
come,"
uttermost,
thine
this,each
words,
wilt
it thine
pure
own
thyself,for
that
be
thine
out
measure
what
by
me
height of
utmost
not
mayest
WesleV.
not
But
wish
for
if you
for it ; you
must
His
do, you
work
Master.
Divine
kingdom,
do
must
don't
more
for it.
J.
RUSKIN.
12.
September
256
She
obeyed
she
to
near
not
God.
her
Oh
! let
Signs
of the
thus
Yet
In
we
ruffle the
We
soul's
from
wear
may
eye,
bloom.
the
lightestplume,
strife should
the
fair
more
Master's
lose
to
fly.
R.
TF
God
Hable
are
better
to
to
you,
but
persons,
impatient.
such
which
do
under
back
commit
you
vehemence
you
draw
us,
fault in
some
shun
"
are
or
because
How
avoid
are
they
to
you
all occasions
of
you
fear to
fall?
have
we
not
all.
at
Aim
no
the
make
It is
haps
Per-
dependent
of giving way
tain
societyof cerif
self-control,
fault than
a
and
cross
you
attain
at
we
one
practisingit?
a greater
self-choosing
Trench.
obeying.
C.
obey imperfectlythan
some
ought to rebuke
to
you
on
of
requires anything
rightto
brow,
our
upon
we
contest,
shall appear
Almighty
our
allow
thought
dust
if in fear
Than
Or
this
not
us
heat, the
The
iii. 2.
Zeph.
"
Is not
those
into
steadymind
right,go
firmly that
wherever
to
Jean
Nicolas
Grou.
September
// is ^^oodthat
wait
Cometh
sJiouldiyoth
man
the salvation
for
Truly
salvation.
my
Not
so
Have
hope and
Lord.
Ixii.
ly
quiet-
Lam.
"
God
npon
Ps.
"
257
iii.26.
Him
from
i.
in
haste, my heart ;
faith in God, and wait
Although
He
of the
waiteih
soul
my
13.
He
never
lingerlong.
too
comes
late.
Anon.
'T^HE
true
of
neither
be
to
use
which
nor
justify,
to
present them
made
to
you
of
are
condemn
all the
fections
imper-
conscious
is
them, but
to
before
You
to
choke
of your
person
them
to
than
uproot faults,
by gaining virtues.
Do
not
think
and
strong
you
can,
try
honor
to
that ;
rejoice in
imitate it; and
your
dead
leaves, when
it ;
and,
faults will
their
time
comes.
J.
17
as
RUSKIN.
Call
tinto
And
asked.
not
xxxiii.
[ have
No
voice
But
swift
Not
thou
of prayer
Thee
to
what
replies ;
ask, indeed,
we
Kind
most
rise,
can
Love
lightThy
as
have
you
! what
most
pray,
There
is
if
duty by
do
harm
no
do
we
not
in
need.
we
be
; or
the
for
pray
the
to
Paul, not
in
the
the removal
to
the
mislead
prayer
of the
voice
soul may
us
to
to
in
our
from
may
internal
that
he
right. Or,
and
may
its
up
for anything,
pediment
immay
if
we
pray to be delivered
may
God
and man,
and not
growing insightinto
of God
by
utterance,
truth and
Satans
answer
pray
perfect freedom,
hemmed
one
besettingsin,we
it,in order to serve
ourselves
changed.
or
may
with
itself,
from
relieved
disabled
selfishly.One
may pray for health,that he
may
have
intolerable,
seems
We
KiMKALL.
M.
pray
sickness
better
it be
in that.
wrong
his work
serve
that
pray
"
not
trial which
any
hast
thou
iii. 13.
H.
TF
show
knowest
which
thee that
given
Kings
always
But, O
thee, and
answer
3.
also
"
I will
7nighiythings which
a?id
Jer.
"
and
fne,
thee great
not.
14.
September
s8
destroy.
be,
it
as
But
to
was
meaning
and
show
value.
us,
as
strengthis enough
we
to
The
look
enable
it.
J.
F.
Clarke.
15.
September
Can
ye
259
I drink
I
of? and be
baptized with ?
am
"
Whate'er
I the
Though
That
bitter
I will
to
fear
is
faint
my
right;
drink
must
cup
seems
i.ot
ordains
God
my
heart,
shrink.
nor
S.
'T^HE
part of
worst
-*"
steadfastness.
to
; it is the
hold
out
under
sunk
who
Men
hearts.
to
be
There
as
stricken
one
Thou
to
is many
in the
say
are
wilt,"is
from
them.
firm
resolve
To
to
get up
to
best
quiedy,
is many
who
a Christian
the duties of life,
and
do
up
an
their minds
hour
the harass
there
last
many
have
of small
tians
Chris-
the
martyr.
such
will,but
And
the
municable
weight of some
deep, incomgrief pressing,cold as ice,upon their
To bear that cheerfullyand
manfully is
and
For
and
I CAST.
wearing,daily
tort\ire of
the weariness
have
make
can
against the
prolonged vexations.
who
is not
mart}Tdom
agonizing moment
Rod
be
''
feels the
Christian
reaved
be-
hopes of life.
Father, not' as I
martyr.
There
irksomeness
of
feels his
every
find pleasure in
spiritrevolting
morning with the
those duties,and
them
has
God
well,and finish the work which
given us to do, that is to drink Christ's cup.
The
humblest
occupation has in it materials of
disciplinefor the highest heaven.
F.
W.
Robertson.
26o
September
the whole
For
16.
before
world
thee is
littlegrain
as
of
that
are.
Wisdom
"
Oh
! Source
The
divine, and
Fount
That
not
saw
of
Life
Being's fearful
of
would
Thy depth
xi. 22-24.
Solomon
of
love
sea,
appal,
heart
every
all,
in Thee.
supreme
Sterling.
J.
TJIE
showed
thing,the quantity of a
hazel-nut,lying in the palm of my hand,
"*"-*"
meseemed,
as
looked
little
and
it
with
thereon
was
round
as
the eye
as
ball.
of my understanding,
and
this be ? "
it was
"
"
//
lasteth,and
shall
ever
God
For
loveth
it.
And
so
For
of
hath
all
this is the
heart
soul
and
thing which
is
know
our
we
and
not
all Good,
known,
and
Him.
For
us.
which
cause
so
for
we
seek
where
little,
God
be
we
not
here
no
that is all
rest
Mother
ease
in this
rest
is in
and
all in
wills
rest
in
us
Him, sufficeth
Juliana,
be
to
not
1373.
September
Whosoever
minister
your
chiefest
of
will
not
0/ all.
x.
will
you
For
be the
the
even
be
Son
ister.
unto, but to min-
43-45.
A
Set
shall
you,
of
be ministered
to
261
among
whosoever
be servant
Mark
"
great
came
man
and
shall
be
17.
child's
kiss
thee glad ;
thy sighing lips,shall make
served
A poor
thee rich ;
man
by thee, shall make
A sick man
thee strong;
helped by thee, shall make
Thou
shalt be served
thyselfby every sense
Of
on
service
which
thou
renderest.
E.
ET
"^
and
cares,
and
Moreover, if a
work,
duty
in the Providence
and
cook
broth
such
other
loftyinward
this
were
of God
for
to
sick
some
service,he should
with
great joy.
and
go
If
I had
do
with
be
me,
even
but
that he
would
greater grace
undertaken
work
service
of
receive
in my
my
season
it were,
on
man,
while
busy
called
by some
therefrom,
as
cease
person,
or
any
so
that God
vouchsafe
and
out
neighbor,
thoughts
and
willingly
forsake such work,
to
aught else,I should go
preach or
believingnot only
cheerfully,
to
out
BrowninCx.
all his
lovinglycast
man
every
B.
would
me
blessing in
of
than
of loftiest
true
love
be
it may
that
in
ternal
ex-
the
should
perhaps
contemplation.
John
Tauler.
18.
September
262
the
All
paths of the
as
keep His
such
unto
PS.
"
His
nies.
testimo-
Lie
who
anxious
my
wise
Thy
soul,
all my
control
for the
cares
heareth,
servant
feel that
to
me
under
And
to
peace
help
That
and
covenant
Speak
Are
truth
i}iercy and
are
10.
XXV,
Speak,
And
Lord
ways
;
lily,
sparrows' fall,
tenderly lead His loving child:
heeds
Shall
For
He
the
made
and
loveth
all.
Anon.
TT
"
"
soul, clear
devout
what
upon
introduce
our
will of
has
He
given
light,lead
inward
of
is
principle and
in
to
something
the
kingdom
earthlyday. If
God
where
placed us
that
us,
of
of
heaven
we
cannot
God
has
we
a
aim,
to
bear
brighten our
true
into
life,and
the midst
work
placed us,
out
then
the
why
there ?
J.
H.
Thom.
19.
September
263
thy God
for ns iitito the Lord
show
the way
Jis
the Lord
thy God may
the thing that
we
we
walk, and
may
Pray
that
wherein
do-
7nay
Jer. xlii. 2, 3.
"
which
That
xxxiv.
not, teach
see
Thou
The
hear
Father,
is
way
What
steps
to
fain
XA/-^
will
we
We
from
me
that
if I
let it go
lightthrough the
moment,
renounce
within
us,
that
motives
was
care
on
my
have
steady attention
Shepherd.
to
felt
no
of this life."
mind
Eliot.
the
to
so
slipped
I have
but
should
forever, I
darkness
sanctifyour
; it has
again ;
of
"
George
There
tell
can't
we
in the present
again and
away
our-
whether
I know
for
only choose
can
Intelligencer.
another;
indulgeourselves
whether
turn
happiness either
for
will
or
or
to
it clear.
^^'^'^ choose
selves
discern
path
Christian
we
Job
"
I would
dark, and
! make
Oh
where
me.
32.
O
"
pass
from
me
voice
John
of
the
Woolman.
my
the
true
264
September
shalt
Thou
hide
them
in
20.
the secret
Thou
from the pride of man
;
secretlyin a pavilion fro7n the
Ps.
"
xxxi.
of Thy presence
shalt keep thefn
strifeof tongues.
20.
praying spiritbreathe,
impart,
watching power
The
The
From
all
entanglements beneath
Call
off my
anxious
heart.
feeble mind
sustain,
My
eternal
my
rest.
C.
soon
as
we
love, we
with
are
are
God
in
Wesley.
faith and
in
in prayer.
F^NELON.
If you
fear
of
any
sort
could
God
once
never
than
you
make
to
can
up
undertake
without
and
hurry or flurry,
yourself growing nervous
breath, would
stop and
find this
simple common-sense
what
prayers
no
or
tears
take
could
of
calmly, quietly,
the
and
work
more
on
carry
in the
mind
your
instant
like
you
out
one
breath, you
rule doing
ever
feel
of
would
for you
accomplish.
Elizabeth
Prentiss.
September
Hoiv
excellent
is
Thy
21.
lovinsi-kindness,
put their
Ps.
"
The
are
eternal
the
God
is
O
Our
God
souls
Beset
God
xxxvi.
7.
underneath
Deut.
27.
"
iinder
trust
thy refui^e,and
everlastingarms.
Within
265
xxxiii.
we
lie,
Thy circlingarms
! in Thy infinity
:
in quiet shall abide,
with
love
on
siSe.
every
Anon.
*"T^HE
whenever
and
earth
holding
us,
always
greater than
child, and
And
He
with
this
may
almightiness,
tenderness
holds
fills the
gathers
it,heedless
great
exhausts
itself,so
in His
give
bosom, and
A.
in
its
weariness.
all upon
never
be comforted.
T.
is
arms
everywhere
D.
is closer
patience
love, that
that
it rest
of
of
earth, and
force of His
unseen
lie down
is
of God
thought
which
that
little
or
No
that
the whole
to
creature
human
No
that.
than
tired
every
of
How
strength of it,that
the
is beneath
is sweet.
rest
think
Everlasting Arms."
Whitney.
it,
gets
forwe
266
September
The
and
woj'd
in
thy
22.
14.
XXX.
above
But,
all,the victory is
him, who,
seeking
faith
To
yield entire
obedience
to
Of
Conscience
As
God's
For
And
; Conscience
sure
by virtue, strives
the
Law
reverenced
in the soul,
presence
perfectimage in the world.
most
Wordsworth.
W.
TlT'Hx^T
love in the
with
"
the
the
ing
being, desir-
our
to
"
and
to
that
to
our
His
God
inclination
"
one
has bestowed
for the
P.
Greaves.
upon
life.
inner
you
To
be
this
undeserved
respond
of
fulness
Lord."
I REJOICE,
called
into
enter
being joined by
J.
relish and
vine
of Di-
which, by attracting
contentment,
attends
which
spiritto
of
harmonious
joy
deep
will ; and
our
the affections
the
is the voice
call Conscience
we
union
obeyed,
and
intimate
most
His
most
with
to
spirit
God
great faithfulness.
be
His
own
abode
wishes
and
Gerhard
invites
to
us
prepare
temple.
Tersteegen.
September
Show
me
paths.
Thy
ways,
XXV.
4,
Ps.
"
When
Let
He
bids
who
Cannot
the
a
Fearless
Since
sea
passage
let
the
us
to
way
be
way,
;
show.
and
wide,
denied
seem
proceed,
vouchsafes
Lord
Thy
vie
go,
deep
still
teach
obey
forward
fail the
Though
Though
our
still
us
267
Lord;
see
and
trust
us
cannot
we
23.
lead.
to
Anon.
nPHAT
which
much
our
is often
will and
His
asked
wa}^,
of
as
God, is
His
way.
is
There
nothing
duty, before
of
our
got involved
that
seems
there
like the
has
affections
uncertain
never
it
at
in the
things were
indistinct.
only explaining
are
or
been
first
any
F.
Smiley.
glance
we
get
special pleading
inclinations.
Duty
is
first.
it away.
so
approval of
S.
at
not
It is
Deliberation
guidance
is
is often
plain,when
true.
F.
W.
Robertson.
268
September
When
cxxxix.
i8.
awake,
the
Let
Wake
our
With
the
Let
us
day
before
what
on
in
whether
sharp
in
his
it be ;
take
"
Ps.
of love
himself
set
well
Thee.
be
yet
Rosenroth.
set.
of the
with
destroy
faintlygiven ;
hearts
to strength and
joy
heaven.
eastern
flushing
glow
Life
still
ain
obedience
Cold
\17ITH
24.
good,
his mind
to
consciousness, he can
take a serious,manly view
him.
beat
him.
He
at
and
his enemy,
It is a good
make
up
time, too,
self,
for givinghis thoughts a range quite beyond himmoral
his own
beyond even
struggles,
for going
a
good time, there in the stillness,
into the realm
of other lives.
what
His wife,
needs
has
she for help, for sympathy, that he
he
how
make
meet?
His
can
can
children,
the day sweeter
them?
This
to
acquaintance,
who
is having a hard
time ; this friend, who
to
"
"
"
"
dropped a word
hardly noticed
you
"
G.
S.
Merriam.
25.
September
unto,
and
ye
God
hand
rejoice in all that ye put your
the Lord
thy
households^ wherein
your
shall
Ve
blessed
hath
Sweet
is the
Sweet
all the
The
thee.
joys
; the
other
of each
are
xii. 7.
Deut.
"
of home
smile
hearts
When
269^
that
crowd
of all affections
haunts
sure
the
look
mutual
;
household
nook,
pure.
Keble.
J.
TS
there
tie which
any
which
the
and
wear
it bears
something
Any
cup
at
have
not
reckon
of
the
fullytasted,although
up
these
to
it
while
fetter?
sweetness
might yet
continual
treasures
in thankfulness
of
nature
table whose
home
our
daily bread
our
or
course,
every-day inter-
of
tear
loosened,
understan
misunconfessed
uncongenialities,
fretted into the heart, until
have
httle
of
has
absence
feast?
they are
we
make
Let
us
stillours^
God.
Charles.
Elizabeth
"
"
then
them
And
should
we
and
love
one
has
do
so
in vain
been
in
now,
and
taken
beautiful
that
too
we
may
collection.
not
don
par-
loved
late,after the beaway
from
Jean
Paul
us
to
better world.
Richter.
Vea, though
with
me
rod
Thy
walk
of death.
shadow
the
art
me,
xxiii. 4.
Ps.
"
26.
September
270
Will,
Lead
silent
that
Thou
wiliest
the
good alone,
way,
Thou
child, I follow
on,
guidest best
Gerhard
devout
soul
is
him
the
Tersteegen.
npHE
so
they both
do
same
good.
Wm.
Law.
27.
September
unto
I sit in
Whc?t
7ne.
Micah
"
There
that
say.
Lord, liftTho7t
upon
nance
How
us.
oft
shall
be
light
vii. 8.
be many
good?
271
show
will
us
any
counte-
iv. 6.
Ps.
"
Who
Anon.
OUPPOSE
^^
you
cease
whether
?
you
in
be
rejoice to
that very
also
into
that
thing is
?
Cannot
obliged,but
are
who
person
Being
"
truly loves
cannot
It is that
desires
and
God
utterlyto
is
holds
or
not,
be
py
hap-
Infinite
be
which
best of
this trial
take
you
be
ignorant,not
that being
because
also?
will,it is yours
you
heart, and
own
your
you
God's
Can
love, and
utterlyand perfectly
cause
the dark, and
gloom-beset, be-
it is to you
as
because
not
is
Cannot
Being
know
what
is true.
right nor
do
to
regard whether
you
you
you be bewildered, whether
what
not
and
bewildered
are
Do
is
not
you
with
one
uncomfortable
is
that
all to
he
be.
see
finite
the Inor
happy?
un-
wills and
To
know
sacrifice self.
James
Hinton.
28.
September
2/2
little childreti,let
My
i7t
tongue
iii.
i8.'
be ye
But
doers
deceivingyour
Whose
Or
whose
souls
is there
in
in word, neither
truth.
in
and
word,
selves.
loves
What
the
of
own
blest
Thrice
deed, and
in
but
love
not
us
faithful
love
endure
themselves
possess
blessedness
i.
are
lives
higher
hearers
not
James
"
ET
prayers,
;
so
pure,
like theirs?
with
its fruits of
humility,is
and
desire
in the
to
we
wish
can
; for
communicate
us, is
can,
a
and
divine
for to
this
good
it is
ourselves,
is to
and
every
live in
eternity.
creature,
capable of
temper
unchangeably disposed
to
Love,
patience,and
for time
both
Him,
to
degree we
from
stands
all that
Tennyson.
love.
your
meekness,
fellow-creatures
our
God, united
To
have
creature
every
only^
22.
A.
John
"
; for
towards
ing
receiv-
thus
God
the whole
creation.
Wm.
What
shall be
as
ourselves
become
angels, we
better than
reward
our
in
this
shall be
for
life?
Law.
lovingour neighbor
we
That, when
enabled
to
love
ourselves.
E
SWEDENBORG.
him
29.
September
Blessed
God.
Folloiv
which
peace
with
shall
man
710
the
Unto
Oh, make
us
Thou
For
And
know
And
lightand
as
day
art.
love;
below
saints
Thy
Thee
display
life and
redeemed
Thee
see
Thou
as
xii. 14.
Heb.
"
still
pure in heart,
children
ot the
art
Thy
May
see
holiness,without
a?td
men,
the Lord.
see
Thee
know
To
all
Thyself dost
Thou
Since
they shall
8.
'islh.Tii.V.
"
heart ; for
the picre in
are
273
above,
they know.
J. Montgomery.
as
gloom, impatience, have been expelled; joy has taken their place,the hope
and
the harmony of a pure
of heaven
heart, the
sober
thoughts,and a
triumph of self-mastery,
T^OUBT,
mind.
contented
men
How
of innocence
in
creates
which
us
the
children
peace
affectionateness
mere
the
Thus
and
simplicity
have,
nay,
all
charitytowards
can
Spiritof God
of
warmth
rather
the
heart
perfections
of His
the mind
both
Seraphim
of littlechildren
and
of the
adoring
J.
18
H.
Newman,
shall
who
Lord,
in
dwell
shall
and
tipri^^hfly,
the
30.
September
2/4
truth
that
ivalketh
He
holy hill?
luorketh
ris^hteoiisness^andspeaketh
heart.
happy
How
Whose
Ps.
xv.
born
or
"
is he
serveth
That
not
simple
1,2.
taught,
another's
will,
honest
thought,
is his
armor
And
his
truth
skill.
utmost
H.
workest
thou
TF
that
at
which
if thou
"
nothing,
according
every
wilt
able
word
live
to
thy
divine
to
give
bound
be
to
is before
else
allowing anything
calmly, without
but
to
happy.
prevent
thee,
to
part pure
it back
as
distract
if thou
immediately,
ing
this,expecting nothing, fear-
satisfied
nature,
and
WOTTON.
seriously,vigorously,
shouldest
Who
Thy
his
in
tabernacle
Thy
in
abide
sound
And
with
and
with
which
there
thou
is
no
truth
utterest, thou
man
who
this.
Marcus
in
Antoninus
is
October
1.
275
of hosts.
the
Yet
On
When
My
ii. 4.
Haggai
"
world
earth
is
art
bendest
Thou
hither
work-room
narrow
still
home.
at
seems
Its
"
toil will be
And
toil
no
more.
Larcom.
L.
situation
nPHE
never
was
here, in
this poor,
Actual, wherein
or
nowhere
and
Ideal
is
has
that
thy
thou
Ideal
even
and
or
such
stuff be
of
but
out
! the
too
is in
what
of:
this sort
Fool
stuff thou
the
or
art
matters
the
that,so
wherein
the
therefrom
it out
whether
that
standest,here
now
work
is
thyself:thy condition
Ideal
to shape that same
form
its
not
to
rule and
create, know
this of
alreadywith thee,
thou only see !
is
T.
truth
"
here
Carlyle.
October
\']6
that
purposed
am
gress.
shall
vioiith
my
not
trans-
^^Ps. xvii. 3.
"
of words
but
2.
refrainethhis lips
that
he
waiiteih
there
is
wise.
sin
710 1
"
Prov.
19.
X.
thou
Prune
That
They
o'er thee
swell
will condense
And
the
thy words;
change
to
and
throng
thy soul,
within
strong.
purpose
J.
pEW
-*-
suspect how
men
control
thoughts
much
H.
Newman.
talk fritters
mere
that which
spiritual
energy,
spent in action,spends itself in words.
who
restrains that love of talk,lays up
spiritual
strength.
away
be
he
of
"
F.
W.
should
Hence
fund
Robertson.
not
flatter
conversations, or
scandal
and
discussion
of the current
petty
of
is apt
to
attend
conversation
tlie statements
is made
up
of those
of these
whose
materials.
H.
Ware,
Jr.
October
Judge ftot,that
brothers
in thine
Judge
And
looks
to
God's
scar,
Where
thy
brought
thou
the
thou
dim
canst
not
only
an
and
gloom
be
faint
and
field.
yield.
A.
frown
you
stant
con-
cannot
Procter.
whose
count,
ac-
by
you
there
the
is
less
concealed.
Charlotte
While
is
see;
well-won
some
only
behold
that
stain,
eyes
from
wouldst
you
beam
thy
of his brain
Adelaide
Ti7'HEN
in
is
i.
vi. 41.
light may
pure
that
not
vii.
Matt.
"
mote
workings
of his heart
"What
; the
not
the
Luke
"
27;^
Judged.
perceivest
eye ?
own
In
thou
but
eye j
be not
ye
beholdest
Why
3.
Bronte.
are
"
narrow,"
or
"
"
Latitudinarian
or
and
Anglican
his solitude,is
word,
and
'
supercilious
hard
one,
failinghim
are
do
Pantheistic,"
"
his sacrifice is
patience
and
the
because
to
that
man,
tears
because
strength
speak
the
in
and
difficult
difficult deed.
George
Eliot
October
2/8
4.
and
strong,
"
Thine
By
We
We
unerring Spiritled,
shall
shall
far
As
While
desert
full direction
not
miss
Nor
in the
not
stray;
need,
providentialway ;
from
danger as from fear,
love, almighty love, is near.
our
Charles
Tl/ATCH
don't
; and
river
or
shall
the
in
get
ever
mountain
same
will
you
belong
is before
way
;
to
come
the river
and, when
the
that
at
wilt
and
you,
with
usest
plish
accom-
that
can
you
belongs to it.
only be passed
to them,
come
light and
that
strength
them.
to
not
come
tain
moun*'
M.
Let
eller
trav-
saying, How
but keep to the
them?"
that
and
cautious
gazing
that
in the
be
as
distance, and
over
then,
way
your
Wesley.
future
to
thee
things disturb
A.
Kelty.
for present
same
reason
which
thou
ing
havnow
things.
Marcus
Antoninus.
October
Say
them
to
strongs fear
that
7iot.
Why
shouldst
About
A.
heart
that
He
sorrow
?
most
care
will
Thy
give
true,
thee
too
part.
Paul
npHE
crosses
which
restless
anxiety
which
crosses
of
faith
in
Him
future
is not
If it comes,
from
what
we
eyes,
then,
to
in
counsels.
be
by
ours
have
in
us
us
God
the
wishing
it
hides
without
to
to
plement
sup-
different
shut
us
from
of
will
never
wholly
treasures
worship
abide
perhaps
Let
want
providence.
own
come
not
show
strugghng
our
by
future, are
wisdom,
foreseen.
that which
Let
ourselves
We
and
it may
reserve
silent ; let
yet
the
God.
false
our
Providence
be.
keeps
by
Flemming.
for
to
as
arrangements,
His
The
make
we
from
come
forestall His
Be
4.
all with
not
fearful hearty
to-morrow,
watches
Doubt
279
xxxv.
thou
My
One
of
are
Is
"
5.
our
and
us,
His
seeing ;
deep
let
in peace.
Fenelon
us
October
28o
had
fainted^ unless
goodness of
the
xxvii.
13.
Ps.
"
/ will
surely
Thou
Lord
Ikit God
Him
Let
And
good
ET
be
us
for
liand,that
do,
or,
to
we
can
us
have
we
say
in
of
thee,
no
F.
Gellert.
thinking,on the
work
assigned us
the
our
12.
be,
rightthing for
hearts to God, in
is not
living.
so.
the other
on
the
see
"
reliance
careful
very
the
xxxii.
C.
to
of
Gen.
is
know,
thee
rest
land
"
what
thy strong
believed
the
good.
not
doth
had
I
in
do thee
know'st
6.
we
us.
one
to
have
If
signed
asever
reference
to
any
"
"
Elizabeth
Charles.
October
because
And
of His
God
so7is^
are
hath
the
sent
Father.
your
spirit
iv. 6,
Gal.
"
into
Son
ye
281
7.
forgive my sin,
And
deign to put within
heart, a patient mind;
calm, obedient
O
Lord,
That
I may
bitter
Though
For
hearts
nut,
murmur
seem
unthankful
lot;
my
can
blessing find.
no
1604-
RuTiLius,
T^
ESIGNATION
cheerful
to
the
everything that
enough patiently to
and
thankfully receive
should
strong
to
therefore,you
or
we
should
find
murmuring
ance
accept-
but
must
we
of
thing
every-
is
no
is
as
providence,
reason
why we
good and as
be thankful.
yourselfdisposed
at
It is
God's
of
what
a
signifies
God.
from
submit^
there
For
why
reason
thankful
fully approve
patient,but
be
a
us.
and
comes
order
that, by the
happens
Will
approbation
of
not
Divine
any
thing
that
ever,
Whento
easiness
un-
is the
must
providence over
you, you
look upon
yourselfas denying either the wisdomor
goodness of God.
effect
of
God's
Wm.
Law
October
282
Ve
shall
will
go out with haste, for the Lord
the God
of Israel will be your
; and
not
go before you
rereward.
Is A.
"
He
that
8.
lii. 12.
shall
believeth
haste.
make
not
Is A.
"
xxviii. 16.
Spirit,Peace
Holy
Speak
heart
of
mins;
this
calm
tossing sea,
Thy tranquillity.
to
Stayed
divine
in
Longfellow.
S.
TN
whatever
-"-
deavor
are
you
called
maintain
to
to
upon
Self-recollection
is of
prayerfulstate of mind.
It is good for a man
to
great importance.
quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord."
who
is what
called
be
He
a
spiritual
may
hurry,or rather who runs without having evidence
of
haste
to
no
being spiritually
sent, makes
"
T.
purpose.
is great fret and
after work ; it is not
There
C.
Upiiam.
in
ning
always runor
good intellectually
worry
spiritually.
Keary.
Annie
Whenever
cease
to
from
the
calmness.
but
we
act
; but
whenever
we
have
we
a
it is much
spiritin
outwardlyexcited
are
any
better
day, be
that
we
act
the outward
from
what
J.
should
message
it with
to
the
act,
calm
it may.
P.
Greaves.
October
house^ we
As
"
Where
all alike
Where
Is
hard
Where
each
one
Whatever
When
they
servitude
great
seem
done
unto
as
Dudson
there
and
holy,
Thee.
Spitta.
P.
J.
no
was
lowly,
be,
C.
"^ ^
and
meek
appointment
are
own;
known
Thee,
serves
tasks
the Lord.
serve
toilsome
Thine
conimon
will
Alaster
one
or
283
happy
dailyduty,in
never
Till
! and
house
HAPPY
9.
either
well
as
Everything great
done
of
was
same
which
could
undertaken
esteemed
nothing
too
it
traced
be
all.
.
little to
too
great
the will of
was
not
at
to
was
the
and
seemed
everything Httle
and with the same
spirit,
and
because
fidelity,
that
not
in the
and
to
as
be
to
God
His
Nothing
be
at
cared
undertaken
degree
at
will
and
was
Dudson
for, and
the
mand
com-
they dailyexercised
their mental
and
the things
bodily powers
on
around
them
Lord
thoroughly
; knowing that our
furnishes each of His
soldiers for his work, and
placesbefore each the task he has to do.
of
God
; and
for
this
M.
A.
SCHIMMELPENNINCK.
the Lord
A^ow
all
ahuays, by
means.
will
Lord
The
Lord
10.
October
284
with
people
peace
iii. i6.
Thess.
bless His
will
"
you
His
peace.
people;
"
Ps.
the
xxix.'
II.
In
Or
and holy
depths a peace serene
its will,
to have
Abides, and when
pain seems
we
despair, oh, may that peace rise slowly.
Stronger than agony, and we be still.
S. Johnson.
heart's
the
"
if
ought and
hand, he
man
is
would
be
who
he
And
obedient,
excepted.
and ought
to God, must
resigned,and submissive
submissive
to
also resigned,obedient, and
to be
of
not
spiritof yielding,and
in silence, resting
them
take
resistance ; and
of his soul, and having
foundations
the hidden
on
things,in
all
inward
secret
take
all chances
him
to
patience, that enableth
ever
crosses
or
willingly
; and, what-
befalleth, neither
redress, or
any
"
cry,
what
call
deliverance, or
for
nor
desire
resistance, or
but
revenge,
to
to
they do
!"
Theologia
Germanica.
October
And
when
Lord.
the
When
For
hast
displeasedthe
time
thanked
God
thy
blessing sent,
every
For
it
i.
thou
What
28;
people complained^
xi.
Num.
"
11.
will
murmurs
then
remain
lament
or
?
R.
ET
him, with
himself
yield
shall
appoint
his power,
the
to
by
and
entire
the
his
to
thankful
suffer
whatever
of
grace
he
distresses
but
to
it,and
God
never
alone
with
to
resignation,praying that he
endure
all his sufferings
ing
accord-
wlio
complains,
complain, because
to suffer,has
needs
to
holy will
Tauler.
John
He
God
fulfil,
according
to
can
spirit,
humble
be strong
may
to
Trench.
and
him, and
that
of
cheerful
up
unto
utmost
complain
C.
to
be
taken
lost
in
God's
may
exist ; but
he
thinks
he
has
is called
in
God's
or
something within
A
away.
will,can
never
complaint
rightto
dence
Provi-
him
soul
whose
do
this.
which
will is
Sorrow
never.
Catherine
Adorna.
October
286
and
Singmg
Lord.
in
7naking ifielody
Eph.
"
12.
heart
your
the
to
19.
v.
God
in
hearts.
your
ter
Pe-
"
iii. 15.
in this loud
There
are
Of
human
care
With
whom
the
th'
Of
Who
and
crime,
melodies
abide
everlastingchime
music
carry
their
in their
stunning tide
and
wrangling
with
souls
secret
heart
busier
feet,
holy
mart,
strain
repeat.
Keble.
J.
OTRIVE
to
tion
with
carry
the
to
thee and
all thine
thou
beest
taken
wherein
wilt still be
Him
and
in
man
leaves
be
The
just."
good
continued
about
God
hath
perpetual acts
not
He
always
also
resigna-
in
His
kind
heavenly
and
dition
con-
thou
the
of
presence
resignation.
unless
who
prays
is prayer,
loving
though
affairs of the
the
of
is the
on
do
may
intention,and
off to pray
desire
so
as
up
in prayer,
total
according to
recall that
Never
Divine
pleasure,relyingon
Father.
thyselfwith
and
he
"
leaves
God,
A
just
off to
desire
prayer.
M.
MOLINOS.
be
October
desire
We
the
diligenceto
"
vi.
Heb.
The
Lord
that every
full
13.
one
assura)ice
287
II.
is faitJiful,
ivho shall
evil.
"
God
task
my
the end.
't is that
is the
His
New
and
iii. 3.
Thess.
though
Cometh
stablish you^
be,
may
helpeth me,
work, and
lie
strength will
lend.
Anon.
OET
to
yourselfsteadfastly
have
whether
not
holy will
duties which
exterior ; it matters
be
fulfilled in great
patient with
yourself and
be in a hurry,and
do
own
failings
; never
your
not
ble
yieldto longings after that which is impossiand
to you.
My dear sister,go on steadily
or
small
matters.
Be
those
Lord
means
you
to
run,
He
heart."
Francis
de
Sales.
costs
me
begin by doing that which
most, unless the easier duty is a pressing one.
and
determine
at
Examine, classify,
night the
of the morrow
work
things in the order
; arrange
of their importance,and act accordingly. Dread,
Always
above
say,
or
all
Never
bitterness and irritation.
things,
recall anything to my advantage.
indirectly
Madame
Swetciiine.
288
October
that
He
soul:
all
shineth
they
14.
that
hate
ivrongeth his
Me
against
Me
love
death.
own
Pro
"
v.
viii. 36.
But
being
now
?nade
"
Sovereign
Love,
to
I cry !
Thee
Give
me
Thyself,or
else I die !
Save
me
from
; from
death
Quickened
Saved
when
My life,my
O might I
but
the
free !
hell set
want
of Thee.
only
feci Thee
Thou
in my
art;
heart
C.
QIN
itself is
soul,as
and
holiness
with
and
whom
heaven
the
of
happiness,and
soul doth
avoid
ness,
blessed-
consist.
COULD
n't
live in peace
if I put
myself and
tempers
are
S.
1669.
the shadow
God.
George
Unholy
Avoid
being miserable.
S.
of
Wesley.
Eliot.
Wesley.
October
Mine
I
have
i7i2qtuties
flat able
am
make
taken
to look
up j
pleased, O Lord,
Be
me.
haste
Silt shall
to lu
ip
not
have
me.
15.
"
289
hold
deliver
me;
xl. 12,
13.
Ps,
dominion
over
you.
Lord,
RoM.
"
vi. 14.
Thou,
The
whose
to
darkness
Search, prove
Oh,
burst
all-searchingsight
shineth
the light!
as
heart
my
bonds,
these
; it
and
set
it free I
G.
VT'ES,
to
and
am
sky
and
cuts
of blueness
the air of
me
and
off from
prayer,
the earth
freshness,and
of
made
can
be
better
My
my
bed
in hell for
me
so
that
time,
spring-
human
"
has
to
weary-hearted
me
of
"
sent
Tersteegen.
ing
desperate in heart to mornmade
plans miscarry until
my
coward, that
the
robs
has
faces
perhaps
long,
"
this
the very
fightwith
it I
owe
my
force."
W.
C.
Gannett.
October
290
not
a7n
worthy of the
the truth, which
and
of all
Thy
servant.
murmur
And
one
In
And
Gen.
"
Some
If
16.
least
Thou
xxxii.
lo.
if their
sky
of
hast
is
showed
unto
clear,
of dark
speck
appear
of blue :
If but
of
streak
one
love
filled,
are
light.
One
R.
TLTABITUAL
sufferers
least
and
est
are
frequentlydoubt
whose
faith and
Trench.
preciselythose
the Divine
by
no
who
lence,
benevo-
Possessed
cheerfulness.
C.
idea
seren
of
are
rightto be happy, their blessings
prescriptive
benumbed
but come
not
to them
by anticipation,
fresh and brilliant as the first day'smorning and
With
evening lightto the dwellers in Paradise.
the happy it is their constant
that seems
peace
to come
monness,
by nature, and to be blunted by its comand
their griefsto come
from God,
sharpened by their sacred
origin; with the
sufferer,it is his pain that appears to be a thing
of course,
and
to
require no explanation,while
terposi
divine inhis relief is reverentlywelcomed
as
a
"
and,
the heart
as
into melodies
breath
of
of
Heaven,
caresses
praise.
J.
Martineau.
17.
October
the Lord
Hath
291
as
and
"
22.
XV.
Fear
the
the salvation
see
show
luill
He
which
Lord,
to
of
to-day.
you
xiv. 13.
Ex.
"
still,and
not, stand
ye
hands
foMed
The
If folded
'T is
His
at
word,
obedience
In
idle
seem
the
to
me,
Lord.
Shipton.
An.na
TT
the multitude
is not
and
constraint
in
Christian
our
yieldingof
the
without
tread
be
leads
us, to
to
seek
to
see
all else
trust
to
in
day
discouraged by nothing,
reserve
and
restriction
cheerfullyevery
Providence
in which
nothing, to
our
duty in
without
wills without
our
us
contrary, it is
the
On
course.
not
advance
that
contention
choice, to
path
the
duties,it is
hard
of
of God.
power
Fenelon.
Godliness
as
to
livingperson
whose
will is to be
life.
It
and
whose
love
is to be
us
God,
its law,
of the soul to
is the devotion
is the
not
J.
habit
the
B.
of
simply
Brown.
18.
October
292
Except
the scribes
of
eousness
no
case
V.
20.
shall
ri^htco7ts7iess
your
into
enter
the
these
Oh
What
Dole
not
all wilful
from
Christian's
The
Pharisees^
are
I'ight-
shall
ye
kingdom of heaven.
freedom
Thr
and
the
exceed
in
Matt.
"
sin,
daily task,
"
far below
graces
ask
God.
F.
W.
Faber.
"VT'OU
\Vhether
you.
lower
than
state
and
might be
carefullylabored
if you
you
in all Christian
not
are
you
in
much
tended
insincerely
advance
to
self
your-
virtues.
\Vm.
We
of
know
obedience
heaven
who
of
; but
aims
no
that, and
it will be
most
not
exactlyhow
is, which
this
we
that
he
the least
degree
will
bring a man
of, that
quite sure
are
higher will
low
Law.
be
who
sure
goes
to
fall short
farthest
he
even
beyond
blessed.
John
to
Keble.
October
saith
Thus
the
of Israel
One
teacheth
thee
shouldest
thou
way
to
me
bear
can
go
Lord
IsA.
"
ask
do
the
what
endure
toil-,
Holy
God
thy
leadcth
which
thee
the
by
xlviii. 17.
Thy aid, I
SEEK
Teach
I
the
am
profit^ which
to
293
thy Redeemer^
Lord^
19.
direction,
pleaseth Thee
aftliction,
me
see.
Anon.
/^F
"
Carlyle.
T.
Every
one
He
direction
has
endless
he
runs
one
and
has
man
his
in which
faculties
exertion.
own
all space
he
into
that
sweeps
an
side
all obstruction
serenelyover
infinite
on
is
There
is open
invitinghim
silently
He
is like a ship
against obstructions
on
vocation.
every
him.
to
thither
in
river ;
side
is taken
deepening
to
but
away,
nel
chan-
sea.
R.
W.
EmersoiN.
October
294
Be
tiot
good.
of evil^ but
overcome
xii.
Rom.
"
20.
21.
in this
accepted hour ;
Bring Thy heavenly kingdom
Fill us with Thy glorious power,
Rooting out the seeds of sin.
Come,
in ;
C.
T F
wish
we
it
with
evil
overcome
to
evil,we
overcome
by good.
There
must
doubtless
are
Wesley.
overcome
many
ways
hearts,but
overcoming the evil in our own
universal,is to overcome
simplest,easiest,most
of
it
occupation
active
by
best antidote
The
work.
in
againstthe
against the
evil
good
some
againstevil of
thoughts
which
haunt
the
word
or
all
kinds,
the
soul,
needless
distract
perplexitieswhich
the
conscience, is to keep hold of the good we
have.
Impure thoughts will not stand against
words,
pure
doubts
will
not
your
you
will be
and
prayers,
avail
affections
Fix
the
and
less and
temptations,the
on
deeds.
Litde
troubled
troubles
of
by
the
cares,
thingson
earth.
P.
Stanley.
A.
October
295
be
21.
tJie
am
"
xxxii.
the Lord.
Ex.
"
29.
Take
Take
Lord,
moments
my
Let
let it be
life,and
my
Consecrated,
Thee.
and
my
days ;
praise.
in ceaseless
flow
them
to
F.
ajtd
before me,
noticed
HAVE
faithful
soul, several
followed,sooner
of
will of
each
God
day
it
as
in
comes
the
in
pliability
in
have
secrated
con-
inevitably
and
acceptance
the
been
ness
quiet-
characteristics
the
submissive
has
Lord
Meekness
in time
spiritbecome
dailylife.
of the
the
things
later.
or
Havergal.
there
that wherever
following of
R.
of the
hourly events
hands
of
God
to
of
do
or
to
suffer
all the
deliverance
many
the
from
similar
natural
life which
care
graces,
outward
is hid
with
and
fear ;
"
all
these, and
invariablyfound
development of that
are
Christ
to
be
inward
in God.
H.
W.
S.
if Thou
Falhe}\
me
be
nevertheless,
not
xxii. 42.
Luke
"
22.
October
296
Just
as
Thou
wilt is
Give
me
but
this, the
And,
if my
wish
is
heart
And
sweet
be
to
thwarted,
Waiting
ihc
I would
justwhat
till pain
thing made
content,
lie
to
will;
still,
spent,
are
plain which
Lord
the
Susan
ET
your
will,when
creation
Keep
it is
hearts
your
our
will
which
the
estrange
Whatever
makes
will
one
the
sets
an
all
in
and
Him.
can
He
through
perpetual wound
;
in sanctity and
on
and
His
will
cross
your
which
all
things revolve?
for
thoughts ;
His
hide
Him
from
Him
to
So
another, we
long
on
go
with
through
will advances
into
dust.
E.
moving
as
will, so
torment.
and
be
He
opposition
intolerable
thing
will,and
will from
soul, and
us
Coolidge.
will,on
evil
piercing ourselves
the
His
His
clear of
thoughts cloud
us.
we
with
one
hangs, round
evil choices
as
with
one
glad to be disposed of by
all things for you.
What
order
evil
will be
meant.
Manning.
October
Teach
Thy spirit is
Ps.
"
battle
The
And
of
heaven
When
we
Thee,
pray
)uy God
land
will be
"
done
of uprightne
!"
until
in
Teach
"
Thy deep
love
how
do
us
to
are
Thy
Lucy
YOU You
life is won,
our
hearts
restless
art
10.
begun,
Thy
say,
can
But, Lord,
We
297
to do
Die
These
23.
still,
will ! "
Larcom.
will,my daughter.
seeking your own
are
seeking some
good other than the
bound
will
to
are
obey. But how
good? It is not a thing of choice ; it
are
law
you
find
you
is a river that flows from
and
Throne,
I
flows
again,
say
by
choose
cannot
man
of
path
obedience.
his
duties.
duties, and
the sorrow
choose
not
to have
they bring. But
what
will go forth, and
will you
find, my
you
bitter herbs,
daughter ? Sorrow without duty
You
choose
may
to
forsake
your
"
and
bread
no
them.
with
George
dark
However
and
existence
weary,
however
profitless,
have
may
like Elijah,may
any man.
himself down
beneath
the
cast
say,
and
as
and
"
It is
our
God
enough,
Christian
has
Lord
character
anything left
left for
us
to
!"
for
"
is
us
become
Eliot.
painful
ever
; how-
be
tempted to
and
juniper-tree,
life is not done,
not
so
long
won,
or
to suffer,
thing
any-
do.
F.
W.
ROBERTSOiV.
The
heart
streuo^th^and
Lord
is
my
trusted
in
Him,
heart
my
24.
October
298
and
Him.
praise
Well
From
restless
in
with
my
children
cease
wishes, prone
sin,
to
Thy own
exceeding peace,
to Thy
daily discipline.
Yield
A.
sleeping
is
there
a
ashes, as
on
need
no
of
hair-cloth,her
them,
them
look
once
woman
her
shirts,and
of hair-cloth
ALK
and
silent,patient,
convent
no
them,
be
quiet,
and
"
; she
more
as
accept
"
and
smile
"
her
trials
scourges,
loving under
teach
can
domestic
ashes, her
Let
country.
our
her
at
Waring.
scourgings,and
of saintship
!
means
in
rejoice in them,
"
will
song
7.
Thy happy
may
And,
xxviii.
Ps.
"
viy
helped: therefore
am
and
greatly rejoiceth;
shield j
my
is
the
torious
vic-
saint.
H.
it is
Perhaps
which
day,
from
greater energy
keeps
to
year
"
bears
the
him
him
up
"
as
for
an
dence,
Provi-
from
hindrances
Stowe.
day to
ning,
praying, hoping, run-
against all
believing
maintains
year
of Divine
Christian
the
B.
in
which
"
that which
himself
sacrificing
at
stake.
R.
Cecil.
October
25.
299
life,
persuaded that neither death, nor
nor
nor
powers,
principalities, nor
angels, nor
nor
height, nor
things to come,
things present, nor
I
For
am
other
depth, nor
any
us
from
fesus
the
Lord.
our
love
Of
marvel
Assured
His
viii.
or
is in
future
hath
life and
death
underlies.
mercy
J.
"D
of
at
may
be
spring, and
will
learn
obedience
and
more,
even
yea,
the
and
your
will teach
goodness
for you,
and
obedience
and
of
the
over
Whittier.
all,and
refresh
and
grow,
by
Lord
Lord
the
trust
will
and
G.
; but
faith
Christ
surprise,
that
alone
rate
sepa-
to
38, 39.
the
what
not
KNOW
be able
God, which
of
Ro.M.
"
shall
creature,
you,
faithfulness
exercises
and
the
very
you
the
Lord
ordering your
wisdom,
hearts
and
ye
dailymore
sufferings;
mystery
power,
ordering
life
your
eve7y
in every
of
love,
thing
thing.
I. Penington.
October
300
Trim
ix,
Zech.
"
to the
ye
strongJiold^
ye prisoners of hope.
12.
strength is
Their
O
to sit still.
do
to
POWER
26.
; O
and
prayer
Is A.
"
baffled
action
will !
! ye
are
one.
not
strive,may yet fulfil
may
harder
task of standing still,
Who
The
And
wished
but
good
with
T^HAT
add
it defines
our
circumscribed
has
God
peculiar element
and
way
with
reality,
We
know
itwith
the
more
nor
with
that
the
less,
to
"
lightand
sick
are
of
spiritual
that if
"
do
an
we
them."
meet
to
permits,neither
available
earnest
chamber, and
of
fillit at every
action
tempting
if we
we
often
the strong ;
thereon,
orders
life may
but
trial,
body
energies it requiresand
inventive
than
God
Whittier.
our
free and
Beatitude
things,happy
G.
off many
the
these
of
cuts
is done.
God
J.
know
7.
xxx.
its action
and gentle,cheerful
patientsuffering,
all the lightit can
emit the thankful
and
be
point
ually
spiritwider
no
narrowed
to
words, and
quiet of a
trustful eye,
without
chafing as though God
had misjudged our
sphere,and placed us wrong,
"
and
did
Him,
to
"
not
know
this is
where
what,
in
we
that
could
best
condition,we
serve
have
do.
J.
H.
Thom.
October
Therefore I
"
take
xii.
Cor.
patience let
He
doth
He
And
10.
God
Whate'er
In
301
in reproaches^
pleasure in injirinities
necessities^in persecutions,in distresses
sake : for when
I am
I
lueak, then am
in
for Christ^
strong.
27.
does
wait
us
Himself
doth
He,
Come,
our
for
us
Him
burdens
our
God,
give
is well
bear,
take
care,
knows
all
our
praise.
B.
who
to
then
us
His
tender
shall
SCHMOLCK.
"^OTHING
those
days.
weary
and
wise
purposes
find ourselves
towards
us, and
we
last
inwardlythanking
them
for the blessingsthey bring us.
Nothing
end to all murmuring
else will completelyput an
or
rebellingthoughts.
even
at
H.
The
subjectionof
the will is
calmly resigningthyselfup
in
W.
S.
accomplished by
everything that
ternally
in-
M.
MOLINOS.
October
302
28.
the
know
"
Thy
thoughts
E'en
How
when
good,
arc
think
we
it
Thou
not
art
kind.
anxious, faithless
an
many
and
mind
P. Gerhardt.
V/'OU
are
complain
to
never
training,your
;
if
only
assigned you.
and
than
He
what
you
you
want
be
lot and
His
ships
hard-
own
thing
some-
sphere
plan,
The
fatal
different
birth,your
your
could
you
understands
God
do.
deprecate,as
probably what
had
you
knows
you
employments,
fancy that
to
never
of your
very
most
want.
What
call
you
hindrances, obstacles,discouragements,are
probably
soul,
and
never
with
then
you
opposed
shall find
to
your
that
your
condition
is
it.
H.
BUSHNELL.
October
I have
Behold,
have
chosen
xlviii.
ISA.
"
Be
29.
303
10.
! I hear
patient,sufferingsoul
thy cry.
but
I
trial fires may
am
nigh.
glow,
will
I see
the silver,and
refine
I
The
Until
My image
shall
it shine.
upon
Fear
thy help to be ;
not, for I am
near,
than all thy pain, My love for thee.
Greater
H.
r^OY)
takes
touches
bring
highestand
the
stifled
feelingsare
to
For
no
love
God
the
heart
*'
heart
good
to
than
!"
the
unheeded,
or
of circumstance,
which
this
in
myrrh
soul's
our
Then
am
we
so
tell
wert
these
amended.
be
what
surpassing
come
dry, and
it will
full of
and
to
ing
noth-
complain
it is
so
child,open
do
we
suffer
good, we
thee, dear
pain, and
if thou
is the
greater injury
ever
can
and
away,
sleepy indifference,and
of it.
me
form
is put
cup
conceive
! I
colors
ceived
sight,if only we remyrrh in the right spirit.
can
to
pains with
picture,by many-
His
than
giveth us
Alas, Lord
within
the
sou^
ought to receive
pass by us in our
comes
into
in
is done
many
C.
more
his
by
giftsand
when
But
.
man
noblest
His
.
and
of sorrow,
to
times
than
us
thousand
W.
thee
feelingand
dark
thy
more
de-
voutness.
J.
Tauler.
October
304
30.
Thai
good thinc^which
keep by the Holy Ghost
2
Tim.
coinmitted
was
which
thee,
unto
dwelleth
in
its.
"
i. 14.
that
Oh
Nor
But
the
visit
fix in
And
And
Comforter
transient
as
His
me
would
guest,
home,
constant
keep possession
of my
loved
soul His
my
temple of indwelling God
make
The
come
breast
abode,
I
C.
Wesley.
'T^HY
reverent, thou
be.
Gerhard
much
I love
tell you how
most
of all things I have
CANNOT
that
which
with
regard to
is the
real
soul
in
the
life.
Heaven
awakened
Tersteegen.
you,
divine
at
progress
seems
of
But
heart,
your
be
to
tender
quires
plant. It restillness,meekness, and the unity of the
workings
heart, totally
given up to the unknown
will do all its work
of the Spiritof God, which
in the calm
hunger or desire
soul, that has no
of the mire of its earthlylife
but to escape
out
into
in
its lost
union
and
life in God".
I mention
giving in to an eagerness
about
things, which, though seemingly
many
the workings of
innocent, yet divide and weaken
this,out
of
you.
It is
you.
the divine
fear of your
life within
you.
Wm.
Law.
31.
October
Enoch
And
walked
took him.
for God
A
A
Gex.
and
calm
leads
with
the road
upon
the
to
me
Lamb
W.
TS
it possible
for any
Can
live
to
so
we
walk
in the
of
that
with
we
God
household, and
exasperate
children
fret,and
modern
walk
with
in the
wearies
the
best-laid
religionwhich
experiencesof
It should
be
servants
annoy,
pieces,and our
hfe
in the
than
more
from
souls
from
side.
the
and
our
break
God?
in it
to
sustain
exhausted
us
at
That
every-daytrials
plank
land
and
and
flaw.
us
in
and
ought,if it come
above, to be always,day by day, to our
the wings of a bird, bearing us
as
away
and
seek
beyond the impediments which
drippingon
hold
us
the other
men
castles in
that
somewhere
has
the
to
fails us
God?
When
us,
plans fall to
the air are
dissipatedlike bubbles
walk
with
a
we
breath, then can
days
the office,
shop, in
the street?
work
COWPER.
in these
may
on
and
us,
us
not;
was
God,
heavenly frame
shine
lightto
he
24.
v.
closer walk
That
and
ivith God;
"
for
Oh
305
down,
presence,
will do
It
ir the Divine
an
Love
indwellingforce
be
with
scious
con-
us, it
this.
Christian
20
Union.
November
3o6
whojii
Of
is najned.
the whole
Eph.
"
1,
heaven
in
family
and
earth
iii. 15.
*
One
family,
One
church
Though
The
One
of the
host
the
by
stream,
"
of death.
livingGod,
command
of His
And
above, beneath
stream
narrow
His
Part
divided
now
army
To
in Him
dwell
we
bow
we
has
crossed
the
flood,
ET
then, learn
us,
forsaken
lonely or
forget
Shall
because
us
they love
to
power
love
and
you
with
If
of
them
and
while
loved
they love
ever
us,
us
in His
God
trial,
whom
we
yet more,
presence
all
a
whom
down,
and
perturbation,
thin veil, it
we
loved,
ever
in whom
off
us
eyes,
still love
are
not,
No
cut
your
only
All
Kneel
Saints.
perfect"?
can
above
they
have
; lift up
Shall
they now
forget them
sorrow
the
may
with
us
no
we
be
never
"made
are
more
us
Communion
are
can
us
we
in this life.
they
shall
from
that
Wesley-
no
less,
cause
be-
near,
we
Hve
and
dwell.
H.
E.
Manning.
November
so
iu
every
us, and
307
coinpasscd about
great a cloud of untnesses, let us lay aside
eight,and the si7i which doth so easily beset
let ns ?icn
with patience the race
that is set
Wherefore seeing
ivith
2.
beforeus.
xii.
Heb.
"
the
When
O'er
our
Could
we
of hell
powers
and
weakness
for
we
and
Oh, what
hosts
faith
be
may
Greater
are
that
either
joyfulhope
Great
witness
moment
bright on
what
Oh,
prevail
unfitness,
fleshlyveil,
unnumbered
Calm
aye
i.
lift the
Could
Those
also
we
stand
hand
would
cheer,
would
serene
guide
the
danger
near,
the
friends
beside
us
us.
Anon.
WE
with
joy
check
are
compassed
whose
every
at
effort and
every success.
and
rebuke
purpose,
forgetfuland
about
hearts
by
throb
struggle,and
How
cloud
in
who
should
of witnesses,
sympathy
thrill with
thought
worthy
worldly feelingand un-
every
and enshrine
us,
in
this
the midst
of
phere
unspiritualworld, with an atmosof heavenly peace
!
They have overcome
still
have
risen
are
crowned, glorified
; but
comforters,
our
assistants,
they remain to us, our
and in every hour of darkness
their voice speaks
So we
to
us
:
struggled,so we
grieved,so we
doubted
have overcome,
fainted,so we
; but we
have
have seen, we
have obtained, we
found,
we
and in our
behold
the certaintyof thy
victoi^y
a
"
"
"
"
own."
H.
B.
Stowe.
November
3o8
3.
man
one
"
In
conversation
be
conscience
Keep
Think
sincere;
the
as
noontide
clear
how
And
all
Thomas
nPHE
of
deception,not in
words
be told by silence,by
; a lie may
a
on
by the accent
syllable,
by a
equivocation,
glanceof the eye attachinga peculiarsignificance
to
essence
sentence
baser
plainlyworded
is
for
so
that
deceived
or
lies
of
than
the
silence,instead
that
is habituated
to
rather
given
case
to
be
than
by
any
true, if the
of
will.
habit
You
of
to
is
be
a
cialities
artifitrue
in
thing
of
cannot
and
sudden
RUSKIN.
deceptionsand
habit
self
it-
of utterance.
in
matters
science
con-
deception
J.
He
He
comforts
that which
because
are
of blinded
form
no
as
kinds
degrees
many
far sunk
having
in
all these
by
; so
by gesture
was
and
and
worse
lying is
in
any
single effort
your
life has
been
insincerity.
F.
W.
will
Robertson.
4.
November
soft
stir
words
up anger.
well
thou
Doest
iiirneth
answer
Thine
Renew
and
Lowly
gentle
but
No
anger
mayst
No
pride
in my
iv. 4.
Joxah
"
EITHER
say
in me,
dear
are
mind,
heaven-born
thy neighbor ;
in
him
do
and
be
peace
Gerhardt.
aught displeasing to
hast been
if thou
in
low
of voice.
tone
L.
Injuries hurt
not
in the remembrance.
me
should
me?
; but
me.
at
all shall
may
both, and
commit
or
with
another
I will therefore
receiving than
dine
lodge
because
SCUPOLI.
injuryshall
small
for
care
prevented,
myself
vex
in the
more
great injurymay
none
Grief
and
ing
want-
or
speak to
forgiveness,
ness
gentleness. Speak ahvays with mild-
with
comes
there.
his
charity,seek
and
it
find,
ever
unruffled
nor
ous
griev-
i.
P.
"M'
but
xv.
I be ;
may
these to Thee
Thou
faith,and
But
v.
image, Lord,
charms
No
Pro
be angry
to
wrath
away
"
309
go
with
sup
Why
me.
hath
vexed
be
cannot
died,
reme-
that cannot
be
benefit
never
myself
as
to
God
Hall
in
November
310
The
are.
temple of
i
"
shed
On
Make
Thy mighty
that
souls
us
which
holy^
as
influence
their
would
God,
our
forever
is
pearlof eternity
of God
in
God
well
art
learned
wilt have
and
and
spirit
grounded
place.
For
church, and
has
God
when
every
an
heart, when
of the
obedience
alone
thou
in truth.
P.
Spitta.
or
temple
place
day will
canst
When
live unto
altar
along
he
thou
worship, thou
God
be
ship
wor-
once
above
Sunday
all that
thou
the church
in this inward
to
thou
and, wherever
J.
within
worship, where
divine
of
ye
image bear;
C.
'T^HIS
temple
abroad
Father's
of
holy temples
dwells
Where
is
iii. 17.
CoR.
Now
God
5.
with
should
time
thee,
to
priest,
thee.
have
wholly given
of
light and spirit
art
up
God
For
of
thy
to
the
within
everything thou
and
the
common
to
God's
dost
business
will
on
is
as
song
of
of
praise,
thy life is a
earth
as
angels
forming
con-
do
heaven.
Wm.
Law.
in
November
ivillfulfilthe desire
He
also will
He
6.
Ps. cxlv.
hear
of
311
iliem
that
ivill
fear
Him
them.
save
"
19.
Delight thyselfalso
give thee the desires of
in the
Lord
heart.
thine
and
shall
He
Ps. xxxvii.
"
4.
Though
All
For
Sees
P.
TLJIS
and
desire
great
thou
to
"
have
shalt
Hi7n, and
all.
he
and
Himself
desire,
shall
He
and
other
Any
shall
thing
bring it to
from
who
the
receive
call
God
they
in true
have
in the hour
asked
or
very
had
dared
to
coinmit
it
Leighton.
faith,earnestly
heard, and
and
will
though
desired, al-
in the measure,
;
surely
pass.
what
not
on
Him.
give thee
then
R.
All
and
delightis God;
he hath
delighting,
by desiringand
Delight thou in the Lord,
thy hearfs
Gerhardt.
or
the
yet
ask.
Martin
Luther
November
312
7iot disobedient
was
Acts
xxvi.
The
ivill
the
unto
heavenly vision.
God
our
obey.
will
shun
wiT.L
Be
and
serve.,
or
leadest
If but
every
Spent
in work
I will go,
be
may
that pleases
hour
Thee,
Lord, it is enough
longings and
doubts, and
the
are
distress,
Tersteegen.
G.
these
voice
woe,
my
Ah, dear
LL
His
24.
toil
no
Thou
Where
we
xxiv.
Josh.
"
"
19.
'Lord
we
7.
ward
this in-
of the
voice
Good
Shepherd
in your
of you
not
turn
to
from
away
His
gentle
pleadings.
H.
The
our
fear of
duty
hands
grow
hearing
that when
seems
and
as
the
we
brings a
man
in the
giving back
weaker, our
language
look
though
at
it was
of
snare.
ears
the
true
not
{or
of
us
S.
By haltingin
time of trial,
our
grow
the way
W.
dull
as
to
Shepherd ; so
the righteous,it
to
follow them.
J.
WOOLMAN.
November
Z(?,I
Teach
God.
! I
Lo
Him
with
Father's
joy to
blessed
in outward
And
to
my
I still would
Serve
with
And
art
SOUL
will ;
pursue,
pleasure still.
Lord's
commands,
choose
the
better
part
hands,
Martha's
careful
be
in
Wesley.
trulysubdued
its will,and
as
having
regarded
consecrated
heart.
loving Mary's
cannot
and
7ny
do
C.
9.
works
His
serve
Faithful
Thou
x.
10.
come
The
Heb.
"
Thy will.,for
cxiiii.
Ps.
"
do
to
me
313
to do
come
8.
as
T.
When
connected
to
God,
have
we
with
a
to
situation
our
settled
settled habit
learned
offer up
every
in life as
employment
thou
will
Do
the
knowest
duty
sacrifice
becomes
just
of prayer.
Erskine.
Thomas
''
Upham.
duty
to
already have
which
be
become
lies nearest
duty. Thy
which
thee,""
second
duty
clearer.
T.
Carlyle,
November
314
9.
the Lord:
i}tyselffro7n
shall any remember
uie
frojn above ? I shall not
be remei7ibered
so
people : for what
many
among
is my soul among
such an
tures?
injinitemunber
of creaECCLESIASTICUS, Xvi. I 7.
Say
not
"
Among
Can
A
so
God's
I asked
In
be
speciallove
myriad homes,
And
Where
God
other
no
free
I VE
the
must
be
heart
keepeth
do
thing to
the
only
that which
and
bold
which
for the
care
that
and
knowing
each
takes
it
the
Life-giverever
one
which
which
touches
is
not
T.
that
Whitney.
instincts of
made, and
has
He
for
care
of them
There
so
so
it touches
loses
them
that He
near
Him
one
of
His
casts
to
Him
with
must
into His
is not
out
Creator
the
separatelysurrounds
separate sympathy.
sins
you,
those
believe
effective
"
D.
play to
creatures
real
of His
A.
r^
"
of this ;
bethought
put and
hath
place
every
place
very
He
hath
"
soul
just that
care
everywhere?
a myriad ways,
over
eye
my
He
can
man}',
it away
that
sorrow
love,
it with
His
life which
sight;
; not
not
one
whatever
or
with
joy.
Phillips
Brooks.
November
I71 Him
live,and
we
10.
and
move,
315
have
WJiither
shall I
Yea
In
shall
I go
Jleefrom
"
! In
Into
Thee
holds
As
the
her
sea
waves
Thou
"
hold'st
E.
then
VX7HERE
is
that
is
have
you
has
been
with
that
are
hour
did
what
sorrow
we
altar
worship
our
Him
tell
"
are
learn
"
an
of the
into
yourself in
These
may
then
whether
blind ;
in whom
the
unknown
we
or
declare
believe
His
He
ready to
to
in what
His
Him
that
Him
and
He
say,
anywhe7'e
me
mojnent
any
all.
us
SCUDDER.
You
show
tempted,
are
subside
lose
to
me
down
you
You
You
you.
bowed
joy?
which
then
Him.
met
that
them
succor
God
our
everywhere :
everlasting: then
with
"
xvii. 28.
Acts
our
being.
oiir
liftthose
passionate
grace? in
calm
ing"
exceed-
"
more
testingquestions by
we
God
whether
live,and
"
raised
have
too
and
the
pay
commune
we
move,
and
have
being."
J.
Mariineau.
November
3i6
11.
all pleasing,
unto
worthy of the Lord
ing
increasbeing fruitful in every good work^ and
the knowledge of God;
in
strengihejiedwith
all mighty according to His
glorious power, unto
with joyfnlness.
all patience and
long-sufjFering
Walk
"
Col.
i. 10,
II.
To
be
the
To
thing we seem,
do the thing we
deem
Enjoined by duty ;
To
walk
Of
questioningGod's scheme
Of truth and beauty.
in
dream
faith, nor
Anon.
'T^O
shape the
but only
whole
to
it,according
of
to
own
problem
our
small
a
shape faithfully
rules already known.
is not
Future
part,
of
to
do
part
It
is
will with
who
ascertain
ought
clearlywhat
this let him,
doing. The
general issue will,as it has always done, rest well
This
with a Higher Intelligencethan
ours.
commanded
ten
duties, seest
day thou knowest
with
true
us,
continue
in
one
thy
mind
ten
that thou
should
things which
doest
thee
!
ten
Do
one
others
be
of them
which
done
for
; this of
can
and
done.
T.
Carlyle.
November
ivhile it is
work.
can
day ;
John
"
Wherefore
Ex.
V.
the
work
vmst
12.
317
ivorks
that
of Him
night co/neth, when
the
have
fulfilledyoicr
not
ye
Checking
To
task
appointed
Untunes
task
"
the
finer
flow, when
intermits
who
and
duties
of the
of the
pleasures
spiritsthat
purposes
lightlychanged.
are
Wordsworth.
In most
our
peace.
is,that we
have
ought to
done.
be
felt
which
as
the
we
equallyas
for
the
lose
the consequence
of this
time
do
the work
it
to
as
done
precipitately,
with a greater desire simply
do it well,and with very
to
throughout.
each
evil.
tions,
obliga-
fret and
F.
Sufficient
proper
heels of
irksome
It is therefore
eagerness,
to get it done, than
littlethought of God
their
cases
no
with
day
day ;
refuse
W.
with
)jtan
14.
The
^^
no
7;ie,
ix. 4.
He
"DY
sent
We
day
is the
must
do
W.
Faber.
good thereof,
at
once,
and
hand
might, the merciful deed that our
findeth to do,
else it will never
be done, for
the hand
will find other
tasks,and the arrears
fall through. And
good
every unconsummated
unfulfilled purpose
that His
feeling,
spirit
every
has prompted, shall one
day charge us as faithless
our
"
and
recreant
before
God.
J.
H.
Thom.
November
3i8
is the
Blessed
xciv.
Thoji
whom
man
him
teachest
and
Lord,
13.
chastencst^ O
Ps.
of Thy law.
out
"
12.
this is
Truly
grief,and
bear
I must
it.
Jer.
"
19.
X.
in
Hold
thy murmurs,
patientsee God's
The
bear
Who
'T is
their
they
heaven
arraigning!
loving face ;
uncomplaining,
burdens
the
win
that
Father's
grace.
Anon.
"P^O
not
in
are
you
this and
to
run
"
it.
bear
trouble,but
be
quiet
uneasilysilent
"
Be
when
fortably
uncom-
be
patiently
P.
Greaves.
unhappy.
J.
words
Hard
neglect
will
; unkindness
vex
7vill wound
; threatened
will
pierce;
evils will
rack
the
says
the
Psalmist?
the
soul
I will
to
"When
whom?
To
complain."
heart
my
Not
is
will
what
vexed,
^God,
but
God.
E.
Surely,
a
make
I have
griefwhich
I shall be
spirit
soon,
thought,I
would
not
able to take
and
then
up
be
my
do
a
not
it will be all
in
PUSEY.
to
want
grief.
cross
B.
have
I feel that
a
religious
right.
James
Hinton.
14.
November
TJioii art
art
servant
my
servant;
7ny
of
me.
shalt
bear
venture
thou
be
not
gotten
for-
21.
patience to
Thy will ;
wholly on the
servant
And
Courage
xliv.
thee ;
formed
Israel, thou
ISA.
"
I have
319
still,
arm
That
The
be
wisdom
Out
The
of my
way
stray
me
knoweth
afflicting,
I should
best
rest.
J.
A
CCEPT
"^^^
that
other
in
you
You
way.
the
were
Thine
"
can
never
and
this is what
I have
more
would
friends with
to
well,save
that
you
trials,what
of
it
full confidence
"
then
would
would
at
Well, do
trials,as
your
cease
cease
that
you
though
Make
ways
al-
w^ere
you
live
God
you
Him
such
say, and
be anxious.
you
suppose
better in any-
Supposing
free from
more."
you
think
not
serve
chooses.
set
never
Him
serve
Neale.
"
do?
would
You
I am
you
say to God,
if my trials are
acceptableto Thee, give
more
not
could
be
to
never
and
entirely,
will
He
way
would
me
His
M.
that when
ance,
deliverand
when
will
help
you.
Francis
Ah,
if you
accepted
sorrow
knew
what
peace
there
de
Sales.
is in
1
Madame
Guyon.
an
15.
November
320
thou
Fear
the
xli.
right
God
of
will
With
Scatter
yea,
my
I will
"
cheer
and
lonely way ;
fill ;
aching bosom
Thy sweet
peace
my
and fears ; my
griefsallay,
cares
my
each
be it mine
And
day
be
Thou
To
love
near
and
my
Thee
please
still.
P.
if the
1X7" HAT
wicked
castingout mire
There
is a river, a
thee?
river, the
heart.
retire
whom
the
to
thou
thy trouble
of
this world.
to
from
Lord
tlie Lord
wilt
want
make
wait
the cruel
to
every
upon
joy, in
and
know
day, in
make
neither
thee
as
still,
flowing
sweet,
and
is
dirt,rage against
quietnessand
and
So, wait
the
station ; and
thou
in
Lord,
and
will
of
service
whereof
streams
CORNEILLE.
nature, which
sea
and
strengthen
lo.
Lord,
to
mayed
dis-
be 7iot
uphold thee
righteousness. Is A.
help thee;
hand
thee
ivith
am
thy
ajn
I will
thee; yea,
for
for
with
not
glad thy
stillness
Him
; in
the midst
vexatious
spirit
help, support,
comfort.
I. Penington.
nor
November
Thoii shall
is
stayed
Is A.
XX
keep
him
Thee j
on
16.
in
32
perfect peace
he
because
whose
mind
tnisteth
Thee.
in
"
vi. 3.
comforts, Lord,
What
Who
seek
They
find
And
in
on
Thy
in Thee
earth
peace
to
their
an
those
home
given,
are
and
rest
opening heaven,
are
amply blest.
W.
C.
Dessler.
from
is
them.
G.
Tersteegen.
November
322
Thy
and
I my
Disperse
Guard
my
with
And
v.
Thee
to
vows
cxlv.
Ps.
"
/ will
xvi.
2.
3.
renew
morfiing dew ;
first springs of thought and
Thyself my spiritfill.
my
praise
thy thoughts
Pro
"
sins
Thee, and
ever.
unto
be established.
Lord,
bless
for ever
thy works
name
Commit
shall
will
day
Every
17.
as
will,
Thomas
A/TORNING
by morning think,for
the
of
raents,
one
day, any
others, thine
thing
chief
of
few
the
than
moment
greater
mo-
of
employments
especial trial,any
own
Ken.
occasions
day, and by
hand
short strong act commend
one
thyselfbeforein all to God
words,
; offer all thy thoughts,
and deeds
to Him
to be governed, guided,accepted
Choose
some
by Him.
great occasions
of the day, such as bring with them
trial
most
to
thee, on
which, above
others,to commend
thyselfto God.
of it Avhicli
are
likelyto
that
come
"
E.
Will
you
not, before
in
the
course
venturing away
"commit
B.
from
thy works"
have
special things you
unforeseen
work
which
PUSEY.
your
Him
to
do
to
He
may
of it?
F.
R.
Havergal.
18.
November
know
Hereby
in tis, because
hath
He
dwell
we
given
WiTHTN
within, oh
Thy spirit's
eyes,
of
ns
and
Him,
He
Spirit.
His
"
turn
and
learn
gently to
Thy wandering senses
Thy dearest Friend dwells deep
asks thyselfof thee.
And
heart, and
That
in
iv. 13.
John
that
we
323
In
and
mind,
control
within
sense,
He
thy soul,
whole
make
may
perfect harmony.
G.
Tersteegen.
trust
humbly, depend only
patiently,
seek
solelyto a God of Light and
upon,
Love, of Mercy and Goodness, of Glory and Majesty,'
ever
dwelling in the inmost depth and spirit
T 17
'^ *
A IT
of your
There
soul.
you
invisible
den,
all the secret, hidof all the creation, whose
have
Upholder
blessed
by a
operation will always be found
humble, faithful,
loving,calm, patientintroversion
of
your
heaven
to
you,
to
His
heart
within
as
you,
soon
and
as
temper.
your
own.
Run
to
and
do
not
His
weakness
own
and
your own
in any
natural
; and
work, and
wholly
ever-
all
spirit
of
ways
of your
hasty
the
itself
of
Beware
you.
patient under
Be
vanity
for God
will open
is left
heart
and
hidden
His
which
your
own
has
who
Him,
to
sense
patientlywait
in
His
own
way.
Wm.
Law.
November
324
If any
religionis
vain.
take
heed
said.,I will
with
not
among
not
this man^s
/
and
to be religions^
seem
you
his tongue^ but deceiveth
his own
hearty
man
bridleth
19.
tongue.
my
Nor
But
thoughts
simple
And
in
my
xxxix.
that I sin
ways,
i
.
word,
sinful
No
to
Ps.
"
i. 26.
James
"
truth
deed
nor
that
be
hearts
our
of wrong.
idly rove
on
be
our
tongue,
love.
St.
ET
^^
all
us
of
resolve,
"
SILENCE
that
Ambrose.
does
no
good
sin,
and
to
resolve,
and
we
are
virtue
of
praise.
B.
Harriet
who
constantlyexhibit
and conduct, if we
defects of character
yieldto
shall mar
a complaining and
we
impatient spirit,
without
own
our
having the satisfaction of
peace
benefitingothers.
Surrounded
by
those
Stovve.
T.
C.
Upham.
November
20.
325
F? Jia7'e need
the
Heb.
will
"
X.
Sweet
Not
from
Patience, come
and
low
earthly source,
"
course,
"
"
Not
in
But
as
dull
and
breath
Binding
my
To
whatever
bear
sullen
of
God
of
and
fit :
sees
of
endues
mind,
submit
Patience,
Hymns
TDATIENCE
come
her
evenness
are
scholars
their
sting;
quietness,submission,
turbulent
of
Militant.
with
content
of temper,
preventing
impatient desires,
eyes
Church
the
all
and
"
heavenly balm,
heart
weary
Sweet
calm,
inclinations
of the
God's
in her
and
are
dwell
habitations
all fierce
long-suffering,
hereby allayed.
The
mightily enabled
preservation.
towards
their
salvation
Thomas
and
Tryon.
November
326
shall
^fan
proceedeth
that
word
by bread
ItTe
not
21.
alone
of the month
ont
lifeconsisteih not in
things which he possesseth.
7nan''s
the
"
Whether
And
of
what
takes
takes
God.
"
gives,while
and
His
love
abundance
xii. 15.
Luke
receive
yet He
loves
will.
better,that hath
tains to graze
dew
or
from
morning
and
than
on,
and
manna,
the
still-
us
B.
that beast
of
live.
to
us
the
hand
His
from
we
Then
on
every
is well,
gives or
He
Suffices
He
does
God
Whate'er
TS
by
iv. 4.
Matt.
A
but
^
two
three
or
moun-
httle
what
lives upon
storehouse
SCIIMOLCK.
falls every
heaven, clouds,
of
providence?
Taylor.
Jeremy
myself
For
am
life cannot
which
for
lose,but
alike,and
one
certain
lie in
to
man
rather
where
in
the
man
good of hupossession of things
that the
possess
things which
one
wealth
man's
can
to
possess
promotes
his
neighbor's.
B.
Every
with
lot is
happy
tranquillity.
to
person
who
SpIxN'oza.
bears
BOILTHIUS.
it
November
Father
Your
"
Seek
you.
knoweth
kingdom
To
Thy
ail
with
come,
heart
every
and
His
be added
of
power
man
and
His
unto
grace,
our
C.
f^OXy
eousness
right-
and
peace,
In
need
vi. 33.
Matt.
Thy
have
things ye
ye
"
luhat
327
vi. 8.
Matt.
of.
22.
bids
Wesley.
and
and
all these
righteousness,
for soul and body, peace, comall ye need
fort,
things,
joy, the overflowing of His consolations,
seek
Him
His
added
shall be
and
over
above
to
you.
E.
Gk^nt
to
seek
grant
what
Thou
us
content
proportion
power,
Lord,
seest
an
to
troubles
us
beseech
be
to
sees
Thee, always
stand
in
portion.
child,and
thee
exercises,what
He
PUSEY.
righteousness,and
abundant
daily to
out
what
we
and
Thy kingdom
whatsoever
Be
us,
B.
need,
cifully
mer-
Amen.
let the
what
of
Father
light,what
what
straits,
fears,
November
328
/ have
iaugJitthee
led thee in
in the way
rightpaths.
know
We
But
trust
can
we
wisdom
iv.
path
have
/E
our
God
to
bear
the temper
over
part
our
of
our
next
will cannot
order
the events
of
called
The
command
look
"
"
of
have
may
With
life.
our
and
new
to-morrow's
awful
what
aspects
us.
friend,look
not
Lord
is the
out
H.
of
prey?
Lord's
in
lion,is not
mountains
the
Thom.
stands
at what
as
dreadfully
the law
in, where
our
Powers
perilledand tested.
tune,
reach
our
death, accident, forsin
change in a moment
may
getic
ener-
which
J.
Oh, my
by
over
most
by
cir-
be
any
be
to no
of trial.
existence
the
command
forms
another's
for
souls,but
over
may
the outward
spiritsare to
quite beyond
sun
we
unlimited
"
Irons
Thee,
God.
in which
cumstances
J.
be
may
little command
very
I have
ii.
\Vm.
TT
all to
our
and
Father
Our
the
untrod
us
of
Prov.
"
what
not
yet by
As
23.
will
concerning
mayest
thee.
I. Penington.
November
24.
329
"
a/raid.
xiv. 27.
John
"
love
heavenly
In
No
change
And
my
is such
safe
abiding,
heart
fear
shall
confiding,
nothing changes here.
For
A.
Christian,that hath
TRUE
enjoy
live
will,may
own
clear
heaven
nobly
within
L.
Waring.
and
the
his
over
power
happily,and
serenityof his
of this
the sea
perpetually. When
world is most
rough and tempestuous about him,
then
the
he ride safelyat anchor
within
can
haven, by a sweet
compliance of his will with
mind
own
God's
an
will.
and
even
either
he
life.
will feels
so
this
power
much
frown
upon
him
or
least of
unkind
no
within
of
behold
usage
that hath
He
; and
of
to
lay
taken
surrendered
up
he
God
from
by
his
; neither
in this
his
over
own
him,
as
calls
finds
will
for all
withal
meets
mortality,he
down
the world
without, finds
from
when
with
his contentment
violence
state
him, and
about
mind
of the
ill and
look
can
indifferent
smile
to
abate
the
He
for
tests
con-
no
him
in
out
himself
life ; neither
quietlyand
own
is it
freely
him.
Dr.
John
Smith.
forsake
thee
not
oo
"
8.
xxxi.
Deut.
before thee ;
fail thee,neither
be dismayed.
not, neither
fear
will
thee^ He
be with
will
doth
it is that
He
the Lord,
A7id
He
25.
November
333
Know
soul, God's
well, my
rolls
hearest.
thou
Whate'er
music
in calmest
Him
Round
fearest
thou
Whatc'er
controls
hand
J.
of
lessons
'T^HE
for all,an
which
a
It
great peace.
place.
gifted men,
Creator
of
duty
to
It is
men.
of that
the wrong.
know
we
and
moment,
being
in every
moment,
be
of
condition
what
you
and
to
most
at
the
every
life,to do the
from
abstain
doing
friend's
all sound
in
commandment
and
highest
implanted by
R.
Go
It teaches
best
the
anxiety
the
itself from
comes
strongest in
and
natures,
that
from
once
are,
all life.
of
out
that, which
is
It
joy
Whittier.
sentiment
the moral
emancipation
the
takes
G.
house,
or
the
or
the
W.
cholera
burglar in
your
Emerson.
in your
own,
or
W.
Emerson.
Behold,
places
am
whither
November
26.
luith
will
thou
Be
goest.
quiet,soul
shouldst
Why
Why
thee, and
thou
The
God
His
In
sadness
and
fear
best
xxviii.
15.
and
livelong day ?
out
thy path
will mark
Gen.
"
care
sit in nameless
331
borrow,
sorrow,
to-morrow
way.
Anon.
HAD
was
sent
He
you
puts
all the
and
rejoicing in
that
elsewhere.
The
hope ; but
best place is
and
other
any
because
worse
be
of
our
about
distant
future
is unwholesome
to
of
God
events.
all that
being
given
either
it would
This
you.
through
God
He
other
means
Do
We
you.
depends
that
away
well
or
how
by
has
wherever
our
to
fancy,
not
think
the
about
must
and
Him,
on
takes
knows
please
uneasiness
for
God
undesirable,
be
choice.
own
depends
you
would
When
has
here, and
to
us,
would
find
hoped, Madame,
leave
think
only
upon
selves.
our-
which
He
replace it;
Himself.
F^NELON.
November
332
The
bless
Jiaih
Lord
us.
"
Ps.
been
! what
mercies
Thy
So
That
mindful of
us
I, that all
am
like
sweet
sunlightfall
o'er my
constant
way
And
will
He
12.
cxv.
Father
My
27.
me,
Anon.
VT/HAT
strength and
and
hope
is in this'
energy,
who
on
is
Lord,"
"my
seeing
failures ;
my
faults ;
things,and
poorer
ever
knowing
wheresoever
the
may
strongest, the
and
If
us
our
our
all,and
heart
and
chief
beyond
little. That
the
He
least ;
to
invitingmy
with
soever,
this,what-
realize
most
less than
gifted
us
bered,
encum-
the
and
busiest
laborious.
; if He
sovereign choice,
; then
and
humblest
the
Him
sees
greater
all,content
and
concerneth
beholds
before
The
before
all desired
which
in stillness and
most
looking
endeavor
be.
not
clear
be
He
to
try
us
we
Him
love
before
desires
my
weakest
simplest,the
ever
yet, above
Let
love.
me,
near
cheering me
yet accepting
service,and
poor
"
intentions
my
my
my
one
spring of life,what
glad, unresting
trust, what
Him
thought, to serve
dear
be
to
above
will
perfect
in power.
H.
E.
Manning.
November
Vea,
thee with
loved
I have
28.
333
everlasting love
an
I drawn
thee.
"
On
the
Love
of the
With
nought
lean,
Infinite,Unseen,
of heaven
God
This
His
is
mine, and
His
am
of bliss.
is all I need
love
between.
earth
or
Bonar.
H.
TF
bear
and
sacrificing,
and
forbear;
love
human
ever
in
if
it
ever
suffer,and
the
to
the tenderest
love
felt,and
have
ever
been
poured
out
of
know
you
the
upon
gladly
willingto
pour
comfort
more
infinitely
forbear, and
and
its love.
objects of
it could
and
self-sacrificing,
bear
glad
self-
suffer
for the
then
objects;
tender, and
devoted, and
upon
was
and
ever
it could
ever
its
love
to
if
lavish abandonment
pleasure of
is Divine
devoted
; if
ones
tender,
was
giftsand
Put
of, the
blessings
together all
deepest you
and
to
heap
ever
upon
it
hearts in the
loving human
and you will
world, and then multiplyit by infinity,
faint glimpse of
some
begin, perhaps, to have
all the love
what
of all the
the love
of God
is.
H.
W.
S.
November
334
My
chosen
2
be not
sons^
xxix.
Chron.
be
Bright
Lord
hath
Him.
"
II.
my
ardent
An
now
stand
to
you
29.
prospect
service
at
I pass
as
the
along ;
of
cost
"
all,
"
by untiringministry made
strong,
the softest call.
ready for the first,
Love
And
L.
A.
T^HERE
are
many
things
greatly tend
which
that
to
Waring.
appear
enervate
trifles,
the soul,
hinder
in matters
its progress
more
in the
essential.
Margaret
only be
which
frequent self-denials,
The
will
can
made
must
inclinations.
Woods.
submissive
keep
Great
is often
no
M.
in
by
tion
subjec-
weakness
seem
MOLINOS.
of
November
thou
IV/iy art
art
thou
for
I shall
tenance.
We
2
"
are
Cor.
doivJi^O
cast
disquieted in
yet praise Him
me
335
soul ? and
viy
hope thou
for the help of
?
in
His
why
God
coun-
xlii. 5,
Ps.
"
30.
troubled
on
side,yet
every
distressed.
not
iv. 8.
Oh,
my
soul, why
art
thou
vexed
Let
nPHE
which
small
ignoranceand
our
thwarted
be
restlessness,and
vexation,
-*"
and
H.
Fkancke.
impatience
wholly from
trials cause,
arise
of self-control.
want
troubled,
We
it is true, but
condition
for
exercising
submission, and
alone
may
these
the
selfis to
found.
be
De
Every
bearing
all the
love
God),
of
Ren'ty.
satisfaction
"
(for the
cold, hunger, restless nights, ill
inconveniences
of
life
Bishop
Wilson.
envicth
Charity
I
thinketh
evil.
no
tiiou set at
"
that
"
21.
Look
thou
with
pity on
brother's
fall,
his fault ;
not
stern
on
anger
The
holds
of God
alone
thee, holds all ;
grace
and
Were
that withdrawn, thou too wouldst
swerve
But
"
tiloil
dost
Why
He
not,
xiii. 4, 5.
Cor.
xiv.
1.
December
336
dwell
with
J.
TF,
halt.
Edmeston.
God.
Elizabeth
Love
taketh
prompteth
ought not
that
good
can
God
that the
up
it to
to
be
no
cover
malign
in
elements
all
mercy
Charles.
; its
spirit
things that
be
makes
hope
may
and
possible,
be
made
to
endure
all things
good.
J.
H.
Thom.
December
Therefore
thou
est
thou
All
heart.
own
What
thuu
paineth
true
thou
man
SAINT'S
life in
dost
consciences
ened, God
man
in
honesty
common
whose
one
He
look
may
for
seek.
on
level
classes.
harmless.
think
of
even
We
We
do
think
our
consider
not
less than
From
and
will
He
of the
lives
what
us,
enhght-
martyr'struth,a
perhaps
Whittier.
another.
before
unworldly simplicity,
us
G.
be
may
has reached
a
thee
be ;
J.
ever
whoso-
man,
"
thine
dust
Be
inexcusable, O
art
another, thou
In
337
tJiat
art
Search
2.
tian's
Chris-
place
exposed
at
He
least
may
them, when
tions
compared with the invitawith the aims
of His that we
have slighted,
of His
Providence
we
are
our
leaving without
help,with the glory for ourselves we are refusing
and
of blessed
casting away, with the vast sum
work
that dailyfaithfulness in time can
out
withrear
overwork
on
any singleday.
J.
22
H.
Thom.
December
338
the God
N^ow
3.
believing,that
through the power of
in
peace
with
of hope Jillyon
ye
abound
jnay
the
all
iti
Ghost.
Holy
and
joy
"
hope,
RoM.
13.
XV.
I lift my
heaven
To
There
all my
Lord
The
Is my
that
waiting eyes;
hopes
are
built the
perpetual
laid ;
earth
and
skies
aid.
I. Watts.
/^^ROVEL
^^
cares,
have
wouldst
thy
up
earthly
thingsbelow, among
pleasures, anxieties, toils,if thou
a
good strong hope on high. Lift
with
thy heart to God, if thou
in
not
cares
hope in Him.
displeasingto God.
wouldst
most
the
will
down.
see
This
what
in thee
it is which
is
hold-
Strike
in
firmly,repeatedly,
might of God, until it give way.
Thy hope
with thy thanks
God
who
at
to
once
soar
thy hope
eth
Then
delivereth
thee.
E.
The
snares
thee
and
and
easy,
the
poor
of
the enemy
will be
so
B.
PUSEY.
known
to
from
the
nets
and
I. Penington.
4.
December
life,ivhereinito
vi.
hold
the
Fighf
339
thou
called.
also
art
nal
eter-
on
Tim.
"
12.
Oh,
finds
Care
Thy
So
dream
the
peace
careless
entire
heart
will come,
quiet life ;
of
more
no
to
out
faith's
thou
wise
; more
to
strife ;
pure
knowest
when
not
Lyra
V\7'H0
art
thou
that
vow
how.
or
Apostolica,
of
complainest
thy
life of
toil?
Look
ried
weaComplain not.
up, my
brother
there, in
thy fellow-workmen
; see
God's
Eternity; surviving there, they alone
band
of the
Immortals, celestial
surviving; sacred
body-guard of the empire of mankind.
To
thee Heaven, though severe,
is not
unkind
;
Heaven
is
kind,
"
as
noble
while
mother
she
too
shalt return
Home,
thou
and
thou
in honor
keep thy
son,
or
hof7ie in honor
; doubt
shield
it not,
Thou,
deepest death-kingdoms
everywhere art a denizen.
it."
upon
; to
her
gave
"
that
as
son
Thou
thy far-distant
if in the battle
"
in
art
the
not
Eternities
an
Complain
T.
alien ;
not.
Carlyle.
December
340
5.
called
hath
unto
res
of all grace, who
His
eternal
glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye
have
suffered a while, make you perfect,stablish,
The
God
strengthen,settle you.
be
heed, and
Take
faint-hearted.
ISA.
"
thou
shalt
How
dread
So
Pet.
"
qiiiet
j fear not, neither
bear
the
the
Upon
that
cross
now
?
appears
and think
quietlyto God,
Keep
Years.
Eternal
W.
F.
r^
^^
forgivethem
OD
weak
the
sweet
and
dim
that
and
crabbed
of
illreport upon
an
Christ; it is but
handsomely
tree
their
upon
it
His
God
has
hand
own
weight,however
been
so
good
as
fasten
to
cannot
say this
is
unworthy
of
with
shoulders.
our
upon
den
bur-
overwhelming,
or
that
W.
Faber.
shall
trouble
by help of the
befall,yet we
may,
nothing that doth befall shall make
which
backs,
Rutherford.
F.
We
take
on
is any
Blessed
our
black
but to the
eyes, that look
mistake
us
; those that can
which
Faber.
fasten
as
tliat raise
cross
be
vii. 4.
weight
io.
v.
not
Spirit,say,
do
me
that
Christian.
R.
SiBBES.
December
This
be
God
is
guide
ojir
for
shall
be
341
and
ever
death.
unto
eijen
the Lord
For
God
our
6.
ever
Ps.
"
He
will
xlviii. 14.
thy conjideuce.
Pro
"
v.
iii. 26.
still,my
Be
soul
Thy
God
cloth undertake
J.
T E
has
-"- -*"
ills when
midst
of
every
terror
and
kept
our
folded
us
did
we
from
thousand
ten
it :
know
not
should
securitywe
BORTIIWICK.
the
perished
have
in
**
from
that
the
flieth
in
"
"
traces
the
of His
"
in and
to
out,
lie down
the way
to
"
be
feeds
faint,or
find
to
stillwaters,
that is parched and desert.
by
the
are
never
me
to
bear
; or
me
to
overcome.
of any
help.
good work, it
sorrow,
sinful
it is
E.
walk
habit,it is
hard
Elizabeth
hard
too
by
Manning.
is too
too
to
us
have
We
without
say of any
to do, or of any
rightto
the
pasture,
to
or
H.
We
us
in all our
It is He
go
hand
He
for
hard
Charles
no
for
me
for
December
342
Acquaznt
Job xxii.
"
thyselfwith
now
shall
great
and
Him,
be at
peace.
21.
be
shall
thy children
All
7.
the
"
liv. 13.
Unite,
my
In silence
And
sweet
gently down
thy great Sovereign's feet.
thou,
At
soft and
soul, sit
my
Doddridge.
P.
"VTES
! blessed
those
are
the world
would
hear.
Only
souls, if we
own
world, or the tumult of our
inward
in
to
ear
it.
and
in stillness,
Him
alone
Himself, is everyvoice, as
where.
and
without, He
speaks to our
Within
our
be
to
God's
God.
with
in which
hours
holy
will be
stillness,
Learn
din
the
with
commune
thou
thee
of
hearts,deafens
to
He, whom
with
the
when
hast
sought
thou
goest
abroad.
B.
E.
The
awful
a
sedate
and
inwards
mind
silent hush
; there
spirit wait
temple
; and
then
Power
of
PUSEY.
man's
to
at
the
to
turn
seek,
the
the ey
and
with
gates
Divine
Voice
of
a
the
missive
sub-
Wisdom's
of
and
light and
guishing
Distincentre
self,
Thomas
Tryon.
December
be the God
Blessed
who
Christ,
8.
and
Fafhcr
blessed
hath
343
of
all
with
us
i. 3
blessings. Eph.
As
sot'roiuful^
yet alway
Lord
our
Jesus
spiritual
"
vi.
rejoicing.
"
Cor.
10.
happiness I seek,
I hardly dare to speak
is not
It
Its
name
It is not
And
made
for
Heaven
alone
is
something
There
or
man
give it birth.
can
sweet
life,through death
Through
With
steady foot
And
long to win
I onward
that
earth,
and
pure,
it may
endure;
press,
Blessedness.
Louisa
J.
Hall.
must
but
ever
bear
the sins
the blessedness
over
need
given
of
elements
I "HE
an
have
of
grace
sorrows
of his oWn
control
no
unlimited
and
; God
of the rest ;
circumstance
spirit
therein
has
command.
J.
There
:
he
is in
can
man
do
H.
Thom.
ness
higher than love of happiwithout
happiness,and instead
a
!
T.
Carlyle.
December
344
this
For
Thee
in
in
the
nigh
shall
Thou
floods of great
him.
unto
Be
floods
The
Thou
Lo
thou
rise above
yet shalt
fall ;
not
in
thee
over
sweep
shalt
when
For
6.
by thy pain,
cling to God,
But
may
xxxii.
o'ermastered
not
is
waters
Ps.
"
that
one
every
tiine when
9.
vain,
them
all ;
hard
to
granted
all
too
thou
Be
bear,
thy
is the
Lord's
after
hfe, and
which
oppresseth
when
He
hath
and
breathe
tempests,
visible
left to
beneath, till
stay the
heart
in
Lord
administer
and
what
relief to
that knows
where
not
to
with
after.
no
midst
to
it is,nor
a
He
troubled
tossing,and
nor
thing
any-
and
yet, lie still,
of
stir,which
all these
comfort, who
give
not
be
be,
which
peace,
hope
secret
where
expect
and
breathings
against that
that
Be
there
Gerhardt.
wilt thou
happy
support
the
the
nor
; and
abound, and
for if troubles
sink
to
Him
unto
given thee
storms,
cries
thee
giv^ethee
to
mercy,
content.
P.
TT
prayer
the
which
; until
knows
weary
way
will
how
traveller,
to
look,
path.
I. Penington.
December
Behold^
James
If ye
with
them
count
we
10.
345
'which
happy
endure.
ir.
v.
chastening,God
endure
sons.
and
must
with
But
with
This
is
will befall
humble
inscribed
Love
dealeth
faith
to
them
upon
happiness
to
;
see
all,
me.
COWPER.
W.
wind
not
afraid of those
see
fit to
send
storm
of tribulation
and
the true
wheat
reallyas
builds
up.
in
trials which
thy joys.
Thou
if thou
that God
wilt find
dost
not
His
a
thee
He
in
thy
lays low,
thyselffar
find
sorrows,
and
from
God
in
He
fection,
perthing.
every-
MOLINOS.
and
quiet life
provided a sweet
children, could
they improve and use
calm
troubles
to
the
separates
M.
God
may
Always remember,
to
comes
God
It is with
thee.
upon
the chaff.
from
therefore,that God
as
as
yon
xii. 7.
Heb.
"
Trials
T3E
"
hath
and
that
firm
are
conviction
about
be
in all the
them, however
careful
for
storms
it ;
and
things go,
nothing.
R.
for
Leigiiton.
Oh
Thou
that
%uoiildest
!
"
Ye
bless
woiddest
bless
7ne
might be with
me,
keep me from evil, that
hand
Thine
me
11.
December
346
shall
thy
iv.
Chrox.
bread
arid
thy
I possess,
What
Brings
If what
Be
it may
not
Thou
grieve
what
or
would,
or
shall
I crave,
great God,
what
He
xxiii. 25.
Ex.
"
to
me,
I have,
blest, in Thee
it
enjoy, O make
making me that have
What
In
water.
possest, and
not
that
God, and
your
content,
no
and
that
lo.
the Lord
serve
indeed^ and
mine,
it,Thine.
J. QUARLES.
/^FFER
^^
God
to
up
regrets, and
desires,
affections,
all pure
and
which
link
us
friends,togetherwith all
labors.
These
to
our
which
things,
then the
only lawful, but sacred, become
of thanksgivingand oblation.
matter
Memories,
plans for the future, wishes, intentions ; works
tions,
just begun, half done, all but completed ; emoare
not
and
will.
offer them
always
His
The
up
to
only way
Him, as
to
once
master
ours,
them
under
is to
Him,
by right.
H.
E.
Manning.
December
law
is
IV
ithin
Thy 'will,O
do
delight to
heart.
my
PATIENT,
life and
That
heart
But
still
Give
347
God:
my
xl. 8.
mind,
all things casts
behind,
obedient
desire
no
to
can
Thy
call ;
move,
to
me,
Gerhardt.
P.
piety which
nPHAT
-*"
all His
and
devotion
preciselyat
true
will
under
the
do
with
God
love.
delight;
it is
^Yhich
devotedness
the will of
doing
situation,
our
have
hearts
that He
has
He
requires,not
would
is
in
circumstances, in which
Perfect
placed us.
only that we
Thy
yea,
victorious
that
Ps.
"
forth
Springs
A
12.
us
do
we
Him
ser\'e
asks
of
it
with
us.
Fexelon.
is
Devotion
a
general
which
that
we
free
"
said,
"
when
and
inclination
know
hast set my
of
the
ordinary goodness
devout
in it,and
run
fly therein.
not
only do God's
fuUy.
.
Tc
be
less than
nor
readiness
to
do
to
God.
that
It is
spoke when he
of Thy commandments,
ple
heart at liberty." Peo-
which
the way
run
more
acceptable
be
to
of
spirit,"
I will
Thou
reallyneither
David
walk
way, but
they almost
in God's
length
truly devout,
will,but
at
we
must
Francis
we
must
do it cheer-
de
Sales
December
348
teach
So
apply
hearts
our
Seek
immber
to
us
Ps.
"
shall
ye
eat,
we
may
12.
xc.
what
or
of doubtful
be ye
drink, neither
days^ that
our
wisdom.
tmto
what
7tot
ye
13.
shall
ye
mind.
LuKE
"
xii. 29.
Our
days
numbered
are
Our
anxious
'Tis
Thine
'T is
ours
hearts
let
us
needless
number
out
give them
to
to
to
spare
care
days ;
Thy praise.
our
Guyon.
Madame
let
day
"pVERY
God's
us
the
renew
service ; every
consecration
day
anything that
bid
not
week,
help
to
work
but
bear
next
or
Him
to
be
us
may
the burdens
His
simple obedience
keep us, and aid us
aside
turn
we
and
are
to
it better
than
we.
Blessed
confidinglysay, "This
present duty ; the next
His
presence
trust
hour
will
is
can
! that
is mine
God's, and
come
with
next
come
that
to-morrow,
that He
sure
does
faith,asking
through
and
hands,
from
He
day's
and
will,
...
Every day
to-morrow,
do
His
in
us,
of to-morrow,
in
always in
comes,
to
displeaseHim.
year.
and
let
to
morrow,
to-
it will
future
care
for
thus
can
with
its
when
it
it."
Anon.
December
And
many
as
peace be
of God.
What
accoi'dingto
ine/cj., and
I have
Lord,
And
349
tiiis rule,
tipon the
every
Thou
life to Thee,
my
is Thine,
and
hour
given
day
appointest let
will is
Thy
them
IN
EG
at
once
before
you
"
be ;
mine.
A.
13
Israel
vi. 16.
Gal.
"
ivalk
as
and
the;/i,
on
14.
Warner.
venture
away
this
from
only
ask
curious
at
Him
Thy
The
It
a
thankful, when
too
blessed
sweet
so
peace,
to
take
habit
to
it
hold
commandment
you
to-morrow
"
will be
comes,
is not
of service."
manner
active
necessarily
work.
shall
are
w^e
His
Him
for
to
ready
for
these, if
appointments
for
to-day?
be
less
prepare
us
be
may
to
become
till it will
also,
for any
"whatsoever"
that
for
all that He
Let
us
R.
ask
preparing
us.
F.
But
of them
any
is
half
Havergal.
"
15.
December
350
Return
dealt
hath
thy rest, O
with
bo2Uitifiilly
unto
which
We
thee.
do
believed
have
soul ;
my
for
Ps.
"
cxvi.
into
enter
7,
rest.
"
iv. 3.
Heb.
Rest
is not
The
Rest
Of
'T is
The
'T is
quitting
busy
is the
career
fitting
self to its
loving
sphere.
and
serving
"
And
that
is true
rest.
J.
A
the Lord"
of
Genoa
S. DWIGHT.
in
characterized,
remarkable
without
solicitude in His
hands.
T.
C.
Upham.
December
TJ1021 iinderstandest
cxxxix.
351
"
his
understand
can
front
faults.
secret
xix.
Ps.
"
12.
newest
H.
ORD
"^^
that
for those
from
from
and
bodies
our
soul,with
venture
unto
Thee.
perfectlove
confidently and
dominion
estrange
us
act
will is
and
us,
of any
from
His
of inward
enough
and
cry unto
and
open
hearts
souls, our
heart, and
pure
and
hope, we
to
fearlessly
pray
calm
Amen.
Coptic
The
who
that
to Thy goodness,
thought displeasing
cleanse
may
promises
whole
heart,
sins,secret
clear
their
of those
our
in
and
of
us
every
"
and
with
love Thee
Thee, cleanse
Kimball.
M.
covenant
flee unto
and
keepest
the Life
art
fold,
great, eternal,wonderful
God,
our
glory,who
who
Thou
? cleanse
errors
Ps.
my
2.
Who
me
16.
to
to
Liturgy
sinful habit
presence.
leave
our
Basil.
fearfully
senting
single con-
in
cloud
hearts
will
disobedience
let fall
St.
of
thought
between
cheerless
Him
and
dark.
H.
E.
or
Manning.
Dooember
35
17.
Gal.
"
Herein
frjiitJ
shall ye
Brkatm
from
Softly upon
The
precious
glorified,that
disciples.
be my
Silence
Eternal
spirits'barren
fulness
of
of
faith,love,
bestow,
reverence
it
feel
we
whether
with
feel
and
them
anger
at
tempers
or
whether
of
"
is it not
easy
that
feel
we
in
stubbornness,
have
perfect
slavish
love
have
all
we
trials,
if
feel
we
feel
we
our
be
to
easy
self-will,and
casteth
are
sessed
pos-
out
torment?
Hester
impatience
fears, or
which
"
and
whether
know
to
no
we
"
resigned
be
or
whether
"
whether
burdened
are
or
provocations, or whether
mild, gentle,peaceable, and
entreated,
pride?
love
fretfulness,and
murmurings,
under
to
contrary
sorrow?
Tersteegen.
ignorant
?
dead, lifeless spirit
praise God,
can
be
rejoice always,
we
praying, or
or
tempers
down
bowed
should
possible we
abound.
may
G.
TS
8.
xv.
! blow
ground
God
our
muck
hear
ye
JoHN
"
the
out
our
fruits
That
23.
leather
is my
so
22,
v.
Ann
Rogers.
all
December
IVe
in the
tnist
Thy
18.
God.
livifi^
"
353
Tim.
iv.
10.
I. Williams.
T^OW
^
"^
that
I have
longer any
perishable,the
no
and
transitory
before
my
Tr.
nnder
eyes
from
for the
sense
universe
transformed
Latin.
pears
ap-
aspect.
stop up
did but
which
dead, heavy mass
has vanished, and
in its place there flows
space
onward, with the rushing music of mighty waves,
and action,
eternal stream
of life,and power,
an
of all life,
which issues from
the original
source
O Infinite One
! for all life is Thy
from Thy life,
and only the religious
life,
eye penetrates to the
of true
realm
Beauty.
The
"
J.
is Nature
What
"
Garment
deed.
of God
then
He
voice
her
to
weeping,
of
heart,came
dead
Heavens,
; ah j
little child
that
music
to
Evangel.
and
demoniacal,
; but
godlike,and
the
like the
my
The
too
wrecked
ship-
mother's
soft
ings
stream-
exasperated
Universe
charnel-house
my
loves
strays bewildered,
; like
tumults
in unknown
celestial
that
Living
and
dayspring to
Zembla
"
is it,in very
through thee ;
speaks
thee, that lives
than
FiCHTE.
the
not
ever
loves in
in Nova
thou
Art
that
Sweeter
me?
G.
with
is
not
tres
spec-
Father's.
T. Carlyle.
23
December
354
for
be
Lord,
Thee.
Atid
Isa.
"
unto
xxxiii.
Ps.
"
He
xxxix.
7is
waited
have
we
2.
Lord, what
now^
ill Thee.
oracious
19.
wait
for?
hope
7ny
is
7.
late ;
knoweth
He
what
is best ;
Vex
not
thyselfin vain ;
never
too
comes
He
Until
cometh,
rest.
T.
B.
"\17E
make
'^ '
The
mistakes,
what
or
that could
nature
such.
call
we
take
mis-
dear
this,I believe
patient livingof
That
more.
it out
we
come
the
yond
be-
of our
fallen,not into hopeless confusion
wild, ignorant making ; but that the finger
own
has
been at work
of God
lines,and
our
among
have
emerging
the
that
is forever
that He
that He
He
that
evermore
is
into
Lord
for
them
us
of
be
our
for.
doings
unown
up for us our
beforehand
makes
them
;
up
restoreth our
souls.
litde
how
to
defects,even
He
D.
make
T.
stepping-stones
; it is what
remembereth
Whitney.
"
He
He
lets
bered
remem-
dust
knows
order;
making
A.
The
blessed
His
"
A.
D.
T.
Whitney.
December
20.
how
tJioiight
for it shall be given you
Matt.
ye shall speak.
Take
110
Just
draw
Just to
by
moment's
power
reward
work
So
in peace.
in the future
blacken
not
all between,
the
Do
what
the
Do
eleven, and
twelve.
hour
disagreeableduty
o'clock.
and
hour
same
F.
have
speak
it needeth.
As
"VT'OU
shall
ye
19.
x.
leadeth
He
As
that
in
hour
follow
to
ivhat
or
"
355
of
R.
to
do
with
the
the dreaded
ten,
color
of
your
moment
shall meet
come
lightwill overThe
best preparationis the
its darkness.
For
to, the last duty done.
present well seen
the body so
clear and
this will keep the eye so
full of lightthat the rightaction will be perceived
will rush from the heart
the rightwords
at once,
full of the Spiritof God
and the man,
to the lips,
for nothing but the will of God,
he cares
because
be
the evil thing in love, and
will trample on
it
walking
sent, it may
in
the
light,and
twelve
reap
becomes
at
nine, and
each, and
when
Havergal.
be, in
of his Father,
cruel
mockings
that
chariot
a
or
of the
of
stand
men
he
fire to
unmoved
the
amid
loves.
G.
MacDonald.
ence
presthe
December
356
tiloil
Hast
the
that
of the
He
xl.
Jiast
tJiou
have
he increaseth
might
no
strength.
"
28, 29.
\VoRKMAN
of God
But
what
And
learn
God
heart,
not
is like ;
battle-field
where
know
shalt
oh, lose
darkest
in the
Thou
strike.
to
F.
the
T^OR
we
is
It
us.
shall
line of.
we
are
only
Do
as
is at
hand
plan
to
six thousand
us, behind
of
before
us
human
is the
and
yet uncreated
and Eldorados, whicli
as
to
there
create
shine
it ;
for
; and
us
Here
on
each
from
celestial
earth
what
it like
with
of us, lie
one
effort,human
quest
con-
unconquered
even
do
us
courage,
boundless
we,
name
seeingwell
Let
submission, with
years
the
foreignland, that
the campaign, and
done.
be
that
of
understand
Behind
joy.
:
Good, is God?
the
to
soldiers,with
heroic
harass
to
cease
alreadyknow
not
not
our
read
struggle to
Infinite
soldiers,fightingin
need
no
Faber.
read
we
understand
have
vain
W.
mystery
Infinite is
of the
Jicard^
not
ends
that
ISA.
known
not
everlasiimr
weary?
them
21
we,
the bosom
continents
have
of
to
quer,
con-
Et-ernity
guiding stars.
T.
Carlyle.
December
/ will
357
that
hideth
I will
look
His
for
face
Him.
viii. 17.
IsA.
"
wait
the
from
22.
What
heart
comprehend
can
Thy
name,
out ?
Or, searching,find Thee
Who
art within, a quickening flame,
Yet
though
I ask
not,
for
Enough
To
I know
to
me
but
Thee
Lord, for
Thee
love
about.
round
presence
more
know
and
in part,
Thou
art,
adore.
F.
QTAND
not
grasp
wrench
hurl
heart
HOS.MER.
! and
of
yet
L.
upon
the
skirts of
of atheistic
thee
into utter
His
garments
hypothesisthat
darkness
; but
seeks
refuse
by any
only to
not
to
let
clasp the
very
livingsoul
of God.
James
Hinton.
23.
December
358
hardness,
Christ.
of Jesus
Where
*
is not
He
to
ours
that
which
we
us
go,
No."
"
murmur,
gives
Chooses
On
bids
Captain
our
ii. 3.
Tim,
"
sword
the
too
the
are
to
good
as
shield,
and
battle-field
foe.
fightthe
Anon.
C\^
nothing
^^^
that,if
we
could
our
Almighty
of
labor
to
tint with
for
perils for
Soldiers
for
Leader
it is ours,
to
make
it be
the
there
given
are
The
nowhere.
or
for
of
touch
concurrent
our
faith.
our
are
and
heaven
Our
other.
that lot
worship ;
our
this;
present lot,
us
to
heave
holy spirit,
will ; its gloom, for us
of strenuous
celestial light; its mysteriesare
some
the
by
and
Father
than
sure
more
sanctifyour
cannot
we
sanctify no
obstructions
away
be
we
may
of
the
and
our
the
for
sorrows
; its
courage
taking
it the
its
temptations
it is not
Lord,
to
truth
and
for
our
choose
which
; its
trust
our
cross,
station
field of
He
field ;
assigns,
honor, though
field of death.
J.
Martineau.
December
thanks
Giving
tis
meet
saints
the
Jinfo
359
Father^
be
partakers of
light. Col. i. 12.
to
in
24.
the
which
hath
inheritance
souls
But
still
Midst
make
we
is still
! if
Our
their
mind
bring
we
work
is
fled ;
dear
head.
Lord's
affairs ;
work
with
Him
to
theirs.
T.
on
earth
doing
Every
every
in
earth
relation
to
world
; but
not
are
for the
good of
brethren," every
one
the
it is not
far
so
"
do
what
sacrifice
act, every
Gill.
apart.
duty,
to
of the
least
insight into
God's
works, every new
impulse given to the love
and
of truth
goodness, associates us with the
is as
to
them, and
departed, brings us nearer
acting,not on earth,
trulyheavenly as if we were
but
Christ's
H.
could
nothing we
higher
disinterested
exertion
if
as
bears
and
Heaven
so.
of
apt
are
feel
to
are
seraphim
our
one
here
us
household
our
and
to
have
one
cherubim
They
Oh
this home
Lord
One
precious
most
from
May
good
the
of
"
The
Y\7E
ntade
in heaven.
the
departed
union
with
make
progress
The
is not
them
tie
spiritual
felt
as
dailygrows
in what
new
between
it should
us
be.
stronger, if we
they are
growing
Wm.
E.
and
Our
daily
in.
Channing.
25.
December
360
ye
"
LOVE
Pour
Scatter
The
H.
-*-
tianity; to
;
try Christianity
is
teachers
and
rites
the
of
for
to
try Chrisits
attend
its
with
not
to
try
heaven
day,
to
to
Christianity.
have
lived in
love
to
the
God,
earth
prophetic
revealed
evermore
seen
to
Mahometan
beheld
have
to
opened
have
to
know
faith and
of
atmosphere
pure
tenderness
to
man
or
one
to
than
more
week, for
annihilated,and
gaze of hope ;
BONAR.
;
try Christianity
services
one
to
"
admire
to
not
punctualityis
Bat
is not
its evidence
examine
npO
behind
the
better
than
I will not
reason,
say for
to
"
have
known
to
have
\Vm.
felt this,
single blessed
made
experiment
for
life,but
and
Archer
IIutler,
December
26.
361
Phil.
Christ Jesus.
Let the peace of God
"
hearts.
C5l.
"
iii. 15.
Drop
Till all
Take
And
The
quietness,
strivingscease
our
from
let
of
still dews
Thy
souls
our
ordered
our
beauty
the strain
and
of Thy
peace.
J.
"
'T^HESE
-*"
joy
thingswrite
be
joy may
peace? Joy
but
full ; but
is not
who
are
G.
Whittier.
unto
we
What
full."
only when
is tumultuous
it
of those
privilege
knowledge of the glory
is the
peace
filled with
"
stress,
lives confess
the
the
sea."
Lord, as the waters
cover
wait keep him
whose
"Thou
in perfectpeace,
mind
he trusteth in
is stayed on Thee, because
and
Thee."
It is peace,
trust
springing from
innocence, and then overflowingin love towards
him.
is anxious, thinks of
He
all around
who
himself,is suspiciousof danger,speaks hurriedly,
of
the
time
and
has
who
lives in peace
no
others ; he
his lot
is at leisure,wherever
of
is cast.
J.
Through
the
spiritof
Divine
H.
Newman.
let the
Love
be quieted,
of thy nature
powers
of thy affections softened,and thine
violent,obstinate
the hardness
intractable
seK-will
anything contrary
sink
love.
into
the
subdued
stirs within
blessed
Ocean
; and
as
often
as
thee, immediately
of
G.
meekness
Tersteige.n
and
Wherefore thou
and
if a soji, then
art
no
an
more
heir
servant^
God
of
but
through
son
Christ.
iv. 7.
Gal.
"
27.
December
362
the
by
Not
God's
His
the
sweet
perform
sons
with
But
of
terrors
slave
His
will,
they have
powers
fulfil.
commands
noblest
Watts.
Isaac
thoughts,good
OUR
but
commmd,
duties
hours
like
^^
servant.
to
a
or
every
bad,
of
one
in
not
are
has
us
our
all
at
do negligently,
do, and these he can
like a
true
slave, or
faithfully,
thee
the duty that is nearest
"
Do
"
and
that first,
themselves
demand.
successive
their
never
so
duties
your
yourselfwith
treble energy
to do
punctuality,
after hour, day after day.
small, I advise
and
double
Were
them, hour
you,
and
set
T.
Carlyle.
high or lowly,learned or
or
unlearned, married
single,in a full house or
affairs or
dwelling
alone, charged with many
have
in quietness,we
our
daily round of work,
duties of affection,obedience, love, mercy,
our
Whatever
we
industry,and
one
what
man
to
things
are,
that which
like ; and
another
is not
differ from
makes
the
he
does,
as
his
so
of
manner
much
doing
them.
H.
E.
Manning.
December
Now
the God
28.
of peace make
363
pej-fectin
will, working in yon
work, to do His
is well-pleasing in His
sight. Heb.
good
which
that
xiii.
"
21.
20,
Be
ready
good
to every
full accord
I be
May
And
God
them
in Him
thee
in
to
Him
will
His
in
in
thought secure,
world
of joy,
high and pure.
do Thy work
employ.
J. Sterling,
they
shall
not
presence
in
all
seek
Him,
to
He
and
iii. i.
Titus
Him, and
for
nigh to
come
child to
offer them
them,
invite
labors
"
thy outward
and
rather
see
in
work.
hope,
all Thy
to
Thy
Him,
to
to
nerved
Thou
"13 E with
things,and
Nothing
powers
peace
and
serenity of
to
sanctityof
and
tender
even
the merest
us, when
we
in
come,
thy
soul.
in all
Seek
things He
B.
can
PUSEY.
and
maintain
our
minds,
mercy
with
hinder, but
majesty of God,
the
world
our
do
thee.
less than
of the
to
will be
E.
own
every
yoii
the
our
the
the
and
spiritof patience
Then
hearts.
will
ble
to humdrudgery of duty cease
it by the glory of our
transfigure
spirit.
J.
Martineau.
December
364
29.
are
f/ihii^s
true,
Finally, brethren, ivhatsoever
luhatsoever
honest, whatsoever
things
things are
are
things are pure, whatsoever
just, whatsoever
thinos are
things are of good
lovely, ivhatsoever
7'eport, think on these things. Phil. iv. 8.
Prov.
he thinketh
in his heart, so is he.
As
"
"
"
xxiii. 7.
Still
A
shady
About
The
Thy
may
arm
sweet
spread
mercy
my head,
shall I find
above
paths ; so
my
mind
fair centre
of my
temple, and those lovelywalls
Thy
Bright ever
with
Fresh
the pure
from
Lighting to
beam
that falls
glance of
Thine
eye,
eternity.
R.
Crashaw.
yourselvesnests of pleasantthoughts.
of us yet know, for none
None
of us have
been
taught in early youth, what fairypalaces
we
proof against
may build of beautiful thought
all adversity. Bright fancies,satisfied memories,
noble
histories,faithful sayings,treasure-houses
of precious and
restful thoughts,which
care
cannot
disturb,nor pain make
gloomy, nor poverty
AyTAKE
"^^
"
take
from
away
hands, for
our
us,
houses
"
built without
J.
For
freedom
his
nowhere
from
either with
trouble
does
more
a
man
RUSKIN.
quiet or
more
retire than
into
when
he has within
particularly
him
such
thoughts, that by looking into them
And
he is immediately in perfect tranquillity.
I affirm that tranquillity
is nothing else than the
good orderingof the mind.
own
soul ;
Marcus
Antoninus.
December
30.
365
the way
is not in
of man
that walketh
to direct his
"
/ will
Come,
Our
Light
and
serene
still !
spiritsfill
darkened
With
xlv, 13.
IsA.
"
thy
clear
day :
Guide
of the feeble sight,
Star of grief's
darkest
night,
Reveal
the path of right,
Show
us
Thy way.
Roj^ERT
had
'T^HERE
been
in Anna's
to
enter
life,when
full and
upon
in
this
business
and
relationship,
then
were
was
to
the
examined
the
she
results of
in the
will
of
claims
each
to
prayer
far
of
survey
lightof
God
seasons
accustomed
was
The
fervent
France.
OF
appointed
deliberate
world.
solemn
II.
more
of
her
each
occupation,
eternity. It
be
enabled
perfectly,
in her
life.
Anna,
or
Passages
from
Home
Life.
366
December
Fo7'getting those
reaching forth
I
things
those
unto
press toward
31.
the mark.
which
things
Phil.
"
Yet
Of
heart
Right
before^
are
not
bate
still bear
and
up
steer
onward.
is not
best
of
that
we
we
is to
what
we
have
the
well
by regrettingwhat
work
true
be
are.
the
not
tools
Milton.
we
have.
irreparablethat
done, but by making the
It is not
by complaining
right tools,but by using
is
What
we
and
are,
where
providentialarrangement,
misdoing
doing, though it may be man's
is
are,
God's
God's
"
and
jot
J.
TT
aiid
will, nor
or
; but
hope
or
which
I argue
hand
Heaven's
Against
behind^
are
the
made
of
out
mistakes, and
the
best
He
is
victories
mistakes
Life, like
them.
he
is not
general who
best
the
by
;
the
who
the
makes
the
retrieval
of
organize victoryout
your
can
most
splendid
Forget
of mistakes.
W.
nor
false steps.
mistakes.
F.
be
series of
Christian
fewest
the
wins
what
is
war,
best
look
to
Robertson.
INDEX
OF
OF
AUTHORS
PROSE
THE
SELECTIONS.
PAGE
Catherine
Adorna,
Anna,
Passages
or
Home
from
Anonymous.
.
Basil,
Coptic
Barnes,
Boethius
Boston,
Bront6,
116,142,143,235,254,327,348
228
(1795-1842)
St.
Augustine,
-j-j,165, 200,365
Aurelius
Thomas
Arnold,
Life
Marcus
Antoninus,
285
{1447-1510)
27, 166
(354-430)
Liturgy
(about 370)
St.
of
(179S-1870)
Albert
127
326
(about 470-524)
Thomas
(1676-1732)
Charlotte
124
Nicholls)
(Mrs.
(1S16-
1855)
^-11
Brooke,
Stopford
Brooks,
Phillips
Brown,
Browne,
Bushnell,
Butler,
351
James
Sir
A.
(b. 1S35)
Baldwin
Thomas
Horace
Bishop
(b. 1832)
.
90, 207
.
(b. 1820)
291
(1605-1682)
43
(1802-1876)
Joseph
(1692-1752)
302
22,
146
368
INDEX
OF
AUTHORS.
PAGE
William
Butler,
Archer
Buxton,
Charles
Carlyle,
Thomas
Cecil,
ThellusoxN,
Ellery
275, 293,
132, 220,
356, 362
343, 353"
pub. 187 1
(1748-1810)
William
160
,
(i 780-1842)
iii,
192, 222,
Mrs.
Charles,
1826)
Edwards,
Eliot,
Emerson,
Ralph
105,
Faber,
Moody
Waldo
122,
(ist and
Evans
123
(1819-
Cross)
177,
(1774-1S63)
(1803-18S2)
20,
46, 91,
of Christian
centuries
William
Frederick
FRANgoIS
.
297
131
....
era)
(1788-1S70)
Thomas
(165I-I715)
258
....
DE
(1815-1863)
.
SaLIGNAC
44
313
212,
65
(1703-1758)
1880)
Erskine,
(b. 1822)
(Marian
George
Epictetus
(b. 1810)
(1794-1SS2)
Jonathan
Emerson,
359
(b. 1823)
Orville
Dewey,
Power
Robert
Collyer,
163,
Freeman
Frances
Cobre,
298
Elizabeth
James
Clarke,
360
82, 127
(1795-1SS0) 50,
Z^l"^ 316, 339,
Richard
Channing,
107,
(1822-1S71)
Thomas
Carter,
{1S14-1S48)
DE
LA
32,94,97,
239, 317,
340
MOTHE
41,42,55,80,81,84,97,124,135,149,
180, 193, 226, 233, 247, 257, 264, 279, 291, 331, 347
FiCHPE,
Fox,
Gottlieb
Johann
George
(1624-1690)
(1762-1814)
104,
353
no
OF
INDEX
AUTHORS.
369
PAGE
Channing
Gannett,
William
Gelasian
Sacramentary,
(b. 1S40)
r^^w/z/t-i/a/w//
492
289
217,
246
pub.
Dust,
Gold
James
Greaves,
iSSo
55" i47
Pierrepoint
{1777-1S42)
200, 227,
21,
196,
(1731-1803)
12, 24, 40,47,
94, 121, 136, 167,226, 232, 256
Jeanne-Marie
(164S-1717)
119,
141, iSS, 196, 202, 319
.
Madame
Guyon,
Nicolas
Jean
Grou,
239,
Hale,
Edward
Hall,
Bishop
Joseph
Frances
Havergal,
(b. 1S22)
Everett
(i574-1656)
Ridley
309
(1S36-1S79)
114,
Hill,
Rowland
145,322,349
(1744-1833)
HiNTON,
James
(1822-1875)
Hughes,
Thomas
(b. 1823)
Humboldt,
Karl
201
318, 357
96, 164
Wilhelm
(1767-1835)
von
220,
Juliana, Mother,
Keary,
Annie
Keble,
John
Kelty,
Mary
wrilicn
Kempis,
Thomas
jj
260
1373
(1825-1879)
(1792-1866)
An^y., pub. 1853.
X (13S0-1471)
.
132,
224, 282
16, 117,
33. 292
34,
.
172,
278
135,
161,
62, 140,
42, 44,
166, 1 88
King,
Mrs
Kingsley,
Law,
Elizabeth
Ct^arles
William
Taber,
{1819-1875)
(16S6-1761)
173, 230,
-".uritte7t
1856
238, 270,
24
7,
....
17,59,69, 79,
203
151, 181
92, 109,
'370
INDEX
AUTHORS.
OF
PAGE
(1611-16S4)
Robert
Leighton,
74,
(i483-1546)
Martin
Luther,
(b. 1S19)
Samuel
Longfellow,
Henry
187, 229,
Edward
T09,
341,
ptib.about
1850
(1805-
J.
74
vString
227
(1627-1696)
Miguel
MoLiNos,
(1497-1 560)
Philip
George
255
....
Denison
Frederick
Merriam,
Miller,
346,351, 362
6, 54, d^, 95, 102,
290, 315, 358, 363
296,306, 332,
1872)
Melanchthon,
10,
Divine,
John
Maurice,
155, 311
(b. 1808)
(b. 1805)
i,
176, 186, 210, 241, 251,
The
140,
2,
James
Martineau,
Master,
loi,
252, 253,
240,
84,
Cardinal
Manning,
(b. 1824)
Glorge
MacDoxald,
219
239,
(1816-1885)
William
Mountford,
Cardinal
Newman,
21,83
(1614-1687)
Henry
John
56, 70,
Henry
100,
(1617-1679)
163, 186, 196, 236, 245, 299,
Isaac
Penington,
(b. iSoi)
189, 250, 253,
5, 38,
273,
Prentiss.
Mrs.
Edward
22, 45,
Elizabeth
Bouverie
327,
320,
159
(Payson)
217,
225, 250,
(1818-1878)
(1800-1882)
361
49, 75,
(^bout45-120)
Plutarch
PusEY,
171
318, 322,
144,
327,
264
4, 11, 15,
INDEX
Renty,
Gaston
OF
371
AUTHORS.
Jean Baptiste,
Baron
(I6rI-
de
I(34^)
335
RicHTER,
Jean
RoBBiNS,
Samuel
Paul
Friedrich
Dowse
(181 2-1884)
Frederick
Robertson,
(1763-1825)
William
Mrs.
Rogers,
Hester
Ann
Christina
RossETTi,
RusKiN,
Samuel
Rutherford,
H.
W.,
(b. 1S30)
3^. /i.
"
209,
S.
352
6, 9, 20, 25,
13,
259,
(1600-1661)
p^ib.1875
72
{1756-1794)
(b. 1819)
John
S., Mrs.
G.
269
....
(1816-1853)
246, 255,
257, 308, 364
loi,
25,49,143,340
Sales,
Francis
288
(1567-1622)
de
29,
243,
249,
AnNE
1S56)
(1778iis, 122,283
n,
ScupoLi,
Lorenzo
Sewell,
Elizabeth
SiBBES,
Richard
Smiley,
Sarah
Smith,
John
(d. 1610)
Missing
153,214,250,309
(b. 1S15).
(1577-1635)
141,340
(1618-1652)
Spinoza,
Benedict
Stanley,
Arthur
267
,
60,64, 154.218,329
(i632-1677)
Penrhyn
326
(1815-18S2)
191,
Stowe,
Mrs.
Swedenborg,
SwETCHiNE,
165
...
Harriet
Beecher
Madame
Anne
242,
294
(16S8-1772)
Emanuel
138, 157,
Sophie
200,
272
(1782-1857) 148,
287
INDEX
372
AUTHORS.
OF
PAGE
(i290-1361)
John
Tauler,
2^5. 303
(1613-1667)
Taylor,
Jeremy
3, 10, 133, 326
Gerhard
(1697-1769)
Tersteegen,
169, 189, 236,
266, 304, 321, 361
...
Germanica,
Theologia
Thom,
Trvon,
Thomas,
Union,
Christian
1350
(1817-1862)
35,
156, 170,
305
(1799-1872)
19S, 248,282,313,
Cogswell
119,
Henry,
John
Wesley,
G.
Wilkinson,
Wilson,
Bishop
Woman,
WooLMAN,
(1703-1791)
288
Adeline
T.
U.
(b. 1824)
265, 354
H., fjtb.1870
Poor
John
324,350
276
Margaret,
Woods,
7, 102,
Jr. (1794-1843)
Mrs.
Whitney,
206
325,342
Ware,
254, 284
/z"(^.
1703
Thomas
Upham,
pub. 1851
David
Henry
Thoreau,
about
luritten
Hamilton,
John
Thomas
Methodist
234
(1663-1755)
(i8th century).
luritten
"
"
"
335
19
334
1771
(1720-1772)
John
25,73,201,263,312
Wilson
"
Son.